he_o suffer_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sheol_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o a_o refuge_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v unto_o to_o support_v his_o grand_a maxim_n and_o how_o far_o he_o yield_v the_o case_n unto_o the_o dialogue_n see_v he_o can_v maintain_v what_o he_o will_v maintain_v but_o by_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a piece_n of_o divinity_n to_o maintain_v that_o for_o the_o only_a truth_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a for_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n to_o fly_v unto_o for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o than_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n purgatory_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o saint_n may_v pass_v for_o current_a truth_n if_o they_o may_v but_o fly_v to_o god_n extraordinary_a dispensation_n without_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n sect_n 4._o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o penal_a evil_n thereof_o and_o befall_v the_o reprobate_n not_o from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o that_o curse_n of_o these_o accidental_a part_n of_o punishment_n which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v well_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o penal_a adjunct_n be_v final_a and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n total_a and_o final_a despair_n final_a death_n in_o sin_n duration_n of_o punishment_n for_o ever_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 1_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o except_o mr._n norton_n intend_v more_o under_o this_o unlimited_a word_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v instance_a only_o such_o penal_a evil_n as_o be_v compatible_a to_o a_o sinner_n under_o damnation_n execute_v but_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o punishment_n that_o flow_v upon_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n the_o 17._o death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o mention_n and_o whether_o he_o hold_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o no_o he_o have_v not_o express_v his_o meaning_n but_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o he_o place_v death_n in_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o death_n for_o sin_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o term_n death_n equal_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n there_o mention_v some_o particular_n of_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n may_v be_v thus_o instance_a 1_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n 2_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 3_o servitude_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n 4._o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v 47._o in_o mar_v l._n 1._o c._n 12._o thes_n 45_o 46_o 47._o reckon_v up_o by_o dr._n ames_n and_o he_o do_v show_v four_o way_n how_o they_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n now_o if_o christ_n bear_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o curse_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v this_o of_o death_n in_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v more_o at_o large_a open_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o but_o fear_v of_o manifest_a blasphemy_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n bear_v this_o essential_a punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o thence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n bear_v not_o all_o the_o essential_o or_o that_o death_n in_o sin_n be_v not_o essential_a though_o it_o flow_v essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n 2_o if_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o do_v befall_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o due_a desert_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o relative_a justice_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o essential_a punishment_n flow_v natural_o and_o essential_o from_o the_o say_a curse_n but_o rather_o by_o accident_n then_o let_v he_o show_v how_o the_o say_a death_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o that_o curse_n simple_o but_o only_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n but_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v his_o patience_n to_o make_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o his_o first_o argument_n in_o page_n 10._o he_o say_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n by_o death_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v death_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o there_o namely_o in_o page_n 20._o he_o say_v that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o rom._n 6._o 23._o that_o be_v all_o evil_a the_o evil_a of_o adam_n sin_n except_v in_o one_o word_n therefore_o say_v he_o equivalent_a to_o a_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n reply_v 2._o from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o expression_n 1_o that_o he_o make_v that_o word_n death_n to_o comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o death_n 2_o that_o the_o death_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o i_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o strange_a divinity_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v hold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v either_o essential_a namely_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n thereof_o or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v accidental_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a wage_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o say_a wage_n and_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n sect_n 5._o mr._n norton_n still_o proceed_v to_o explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o in_o these_o word_n absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n or_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n because_o the_o elect_n notwithstanding_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o continue_v elect_v and_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n reply_v 1_o i_o suppose_v mr._n nortons_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o ransom_n if_o so_o than_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o commination_n can_v stand_v in_o only_o see_v the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n virtual_o before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n actual_o it_o prove_v that_o eternal_a death_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n only_o full_a force_n against_o they_o see_v according_a to_o that_o election_n they_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o enmity_n slay_v eph._n 2._o 16._o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o they_o take_v away_o col._n 2._o 14._o 2_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o find_v out_o the_o force_n of_o mr._n nortons_n reason_n here_o give_v but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o it_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v run_v if_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o then_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o continue_v elect_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o commination_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o therefore_o absolute_a separation_n dis-union_n and_o discovenanting_a with_o god_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o reprobation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n suppose_v the_o antecedent_n part_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v grant_v though_o it_o can_v be_v all_o grant_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v strength_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o consequence_n it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o argue_v what_o be_v essential_a or_o not_o essential_a in_o the_o curse_n from_o the_o event_n namely_o from_o what_o
a_o alteration_n by_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o also_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v since_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v reveal_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la penal_a justice_n though_o in_o the_o issue_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n though_o but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o be_v under_o temptation_n affliction_n bodily_a death_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o due_a wage_n of_o sin_n effect_n of_o the_o curse_n flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o in_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o elect_n do_v suffer_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la which_o be_v penal_a justice_n for_o in_o page_n 10._o argument_n 1._o he_o say_v thus_o this_o sentence_n namely_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v universal_a give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o 17._o gen._n 2._o 17._o public_a person_n and_o hold_v all_o his_o posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n guilty_a of_o death_n his_o four_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o sinful_a quality_n be_v a_o defect_n not_o a_o effect_n they_o have_v a_o deficient_a not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o therefore_o of_o they_o god_n can_v be_v the_o author_n reply_v 4._o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o natural_a death_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o darkness_n also_o be_v a_o defect_n therefore_o it_o have_v a_o deficient_a and_o not_o a_o efficient_a cause_n now_o let_v mr._n norton_n show_v how_o either_o of_o these_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v he_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o answer_v than_o dr._n ames_n do_v answer_v the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sin_n and_o dr._n willet_n do_v answer_v the_o latter_a he_o first_o 190._o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n as_o he_o do_v ordain_v nature_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o original_a sin_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o eternal_a deâ—th_n it_o be_v from_o gâ—ds_n justice_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n see_v dr._n ames_n mar._n l._n 1_o c_o 12._o n._n 31._o dr._n willet_n in_o ro._n 5_o qui_fw-fr 22._o in_o ans_fw-fr to_o obj_fw-la 2._o bar._n traheron_o on_o rev_n 4._o p._n mar._n in_o com_n pl._n part_v 1._o p._n 190._o make_v this_o objection_n if_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n he_o answer_v thus_o as_o god_n create_v light_n darkness_n he_o create_v not_o but_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o he_o make_v not_o death_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n gâ—d_v as_o a_o disposer_n rather_o and_o a_o just_a judge_n than_o a_o author_n inflict_v it_o and_o bar._n traheron_n answer_v his_o objecter_n thus_o will_v you_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n do_v god_n as_o isaiah_n teach_v chap._n 30._o 33._o ordain_v gehenna_n from_o yesterday_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o eternity_n and_o not_o death_n and_o so_o say_v he_o sin_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n ordinance_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v peter_n martyr_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n in_o adam_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o have_v cite_v he_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o ult_n so_o then_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n have_v a_o efficient_a as_o well_o as_o a_o deficient_a cause_n his_o five_o reason_n examine_v mr._n norton_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o sin_n reply_v 5._o christ_n suffering_n do_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o not_o from_o natural_a cause_n as_o we_o do_v namely_o from_o a_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o not_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o whether_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n or_o no_o be_v the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o dispute_n the_o dialogue_n deny_v it_o all_o along_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fair_a dispute_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o which_o he_o know_v beforehand_o will_v be_v deny_v as_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v another_o doubtful_a point_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o his_o five_o reason_n have_v weight_n sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v vindicative_a from_o god_n flow_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n essential_o and_o his_o own_o word_n on_o gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o former_a reply_n to_o his_o three_o reason_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o and_o his_o word_n also_o in_o page_n 37._o judicial_a punishment_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n with_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o manuscript_n copy_n it_o be_v penal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n the_o reader_n may_v understand_v he_o to_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o justice_n 6_o i_o will_v examine_v that_o passage_n in_o page_n 118._o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a say_v he_o proceed_v not_o from_o hell-torment_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n reply_v 6._o it_o be_v worth_a examination_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o damn_a whether_o such_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o multiplication_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v there_o flow_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n which_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o thither_o the_o former_a may_v proper_o be_v call_v sinful_a quality_n the_o latter_a sinful_a act_n proceed_v from_o that_o sinful_a habit_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a dr._n ames_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n of_o punishment_n than_o sin_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n 11._o in_o his_o mar._n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o n._n 10_o 11._o set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n page_n 254._o make_v hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o damn_a and_o final_a desperation_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o punishment_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v see_v also_o peter_n martyr_n answer_v to_o pigghius_n in_o chap._n 2._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la sect_n 7._o still_o mr._n norton_n explain_v his_o first_o distinction_n in_o these_o word_n duration_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n be_v adjunct_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o sufficient_o show_v reply_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n i_o confess_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o eternal_a estate_n both_o of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n do_v come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v call_v eternal_a that_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o set_n of_o they_o out_o by_o any_o measure_n of_o time_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o any_o physical_a adjunct_n of_o time_n after_o this_o world_n be_v end_v shall_v there_o be_v physical_a body_n and_o time_n then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o i_o wish_v the_o learned_a to_o resolve_v this_o point_n eternity_n say_v rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o such_o a_o particular_a duration_n as_o time_n be_v that_o have_v a_o poor_a point_n to_o begin_v with_o and_o end_n at_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o point_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v a_o adjunct_n only_o to_o hell-torment_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o debtor_n to_o pay_v and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n sect_n 8._o give_v some_o reason_n why_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n can_v be_v sound_a in_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n reason_n i._n because_o he_o do_v often_o confute_v and_o contradict_v his_o foundation-principle_n for_o 1._o whereas_o the_o dialogue_n do_v propound_v this_o quere_z do_v christ_n suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n from_o hell_n torment_n his_o
sam._n 15._o the_o time_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o person_n hang_v may_v be_v do_v after_o sunset_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a day_n which_o last_v till_o midnight_n p._n 272_o the_o latter_a edition_n of_o king_n james_n be_v translation_n on_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o edition_n p._n 273_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v must_v be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n be_v because_o his_o curse_n of_o infamy_n by_o hang_v so_o long_o on_o a_o tree_n by_o exemplary_a justice_n have_v appease_v god_n anger_n and_o so_o consequent_o because_o it_o have_v now_o remove_v the_o curse_n that_o else_o will_v have_v fall_v on_o the_o land_n p._n 275_o the_o whole_a land_n may_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o judge_n negligence_n in_o suffer_v notorious_a sinner_n to_o go_v unpunished_a p._n 277_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v never_o defile_v by_o any_o one_o ceremonial_a sin_n p._n 279_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n relative_a justice_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o be_v sometime_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n p._n 281_o 37_o 100_o 183_o the_o second_o death_n be_v define_v by_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n from_o who_o that_o term_n be_v borrow_v to_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o perpetual_a hatred_n of_o god_n p._n 286_o all_o sort_n of_o death_n that_o man_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o original_a sin_n and_o our_o bodily_a death_n be_v altogether_o call_v and_o account_v both_o by_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n the_o first_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o term_n second_o death_n because_o that_o be_v only_o suffer_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 287_o mr._n norton_n do_v sometime_o hold_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o kind_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v hold_v a_o alteration_n to_o equivalency_n p._n 291_o 72_o 107_o 113_o chap._n xvi_o christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o that_o curse_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v p._n 293_o christ_n do_v first_o effect_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o then_o he_o do_v effect_v his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o god_n curse_n as_o we_o be_v p._n 293_o 297_o 308_o and_o p._n 9_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o shame_n fear_v and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v p._n 294_o christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n and_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n p._n 295_o christ_n doath_z be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o supernatural_a death_n p._n 296_o 333_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 297_o at_o line_n 1._o and_o also_o to_o p._n 9_o and_o p._n 293._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effect_v according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n *_o add_v this_o marginal_a note_n to_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v to_o escape_v death_n but_o only_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o so_o say_v trap_n heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o pray_v but_o he_o meet_v his_o enemy_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o i_o be_o he_o p._n 298._o christ_n do_v voluntary_o take_v our_o passion_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n p._n 300_o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n p._n 300_o 152_o if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o otherwhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n p._n 301_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o their_o nature_n and_o death_n the_o destroyer_n thereof_o which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n p._n 302_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 153._o most_o dangerous_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o twofold_a death_n namely_o not_o only_o a_o bodily_a death_n but_o also_o that_o god_n inflict_v a_o spiritual_a death_n upon_o his_o immortal_a soul_n which_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o second_o death_n p._n 307_o 315_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n distinct_a from_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n p._n 308_o 9_o 122_o 130_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o his_o sacrifice_n p._n 309_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v proper_o lie_v in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n which_o himself_o effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n namely_o by_o the_o actual_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n p._n 309_o 315_o 145_o god_n do_v all_o the_o external_a suffering_n of_o christ_n by_o give_v licence_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n do_v all_o christ_n internal_a soul-suffering_n by_o appoint_v christ_n to_o assume_v our_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o affection_n and_o to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n more_o or_o less_o as_o object_n do_v present_a p._n 311_o 178_o &_o ch._n 17_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o suffering_n p._n 313_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n soul_n in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o in_o isaiah_n 53._o 10._o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n p._n 314_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 315_o 307_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vital_a soul_n but_o not_o of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n for_o our_o redemption_n p._n 320_o a_o true_a description_n of_o our_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n p._n 321_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v most_o dangerous_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n p._n 322_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 322._o disorderly_o and_o irregular_a fear_n and_o grief_n do_v sometime_o prove_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a but_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n regular_a fear_n and_o grief_n i_o find_v it_o record_v in_o the_o french_a academy_n p._n 34._o that_o hereâ—nus_n the_o sicilian_a die_v with_o fear_n for_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o copartner_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o caius_n gracchus_n be_v so_o astonish_v and_o oppress_v with_o fear_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o judgement_n yeâ—_n to_o come_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o stark_o dead_a at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o plautinus_n die_v of_o grief_n for_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o dead_a wife_n he_o take_v it_o so_o to_o heart_n that_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o her_o dead_a body_n and_o be_v there_o stifle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o make_v christ_n soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a after_o this_o manner_n for_o say_v damasen_a his_o passion_n never_o prevent_v his_o regular_a will_n neither_o may_v his_o death_n be_v effect_v by_o natural_a cause_n but_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v in_o his_o agony_n p._n 323_o by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n p._n 327_o 76_o mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o beyond_o the_o context_n
bodily_a death_n only_o to_o believer_n and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a orthodox_n tenet_n that_o bodily_a death_n do_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o original_a sin_n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr incar_n &_o gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la ch_n 12._o say_v except_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v go_v before_o by_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n have_v never_o follow_v after_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o say_v he_o in_o chap._n 13._o our_o flesh_n be_v bear_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o young_a child_n he_o say_v by_o what_o justice_n be_v a_o infant_n subject_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o uncleanness_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o say_v prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_v &_o predict_v part_n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o adam_n the_o root_n of_o mankind_n receive_v by_o god_n sentence_n say_v earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o transmit_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o to_o his_o branch_n the_o apostle_n say_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o range_v over_o all_o man_n and_o origen_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n willet_n say_v you_o may_v call_v the_o corporal_a death_n a_o shadow_n of_o the_o other_o namely_o a_o shadow_n 21._o see_v dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o quest_n 21._o of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n that_o wheresoever_o that_o invade_v the_o other_o do_v also_o necessary_o follow_v and_o theophâ—lus_n reason_n do_v conclude_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n say_v he_o sin_n and_o death_n invade_v the_o world_n namely_o by_o adam_n first_o sin_n original_a sin_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o then_o bodily_a death_n invade_v the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o say_v peter_n martyr_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o 12._o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o see_v they_o daily_o die_v and_o say_v maxentius_n in_o libello_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n and_o say_v bullenger_n in_o decad._n 3_o ser._n 3._o by_o disobedience_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n disease_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n many_o other_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v confirm_v this_o for_o a_o clear_a truth_n that_o god_n inflict_v bodily_a death_n on_o man_n nature_n in_o general_a as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o if_o it_o be_v inflict_v on_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n than_o it_o be_v not_o threaten_v as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o gen._n â—_o 17._o and_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a writer_n understand_v the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o of_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o make_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o it_o 1_o by_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o rabbi_n moses_n ben_n mamony_n understand_v a_o spiritual_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 27._o see_v dupless_a be_v in_o the_o trueness_n of_o religion_n â—h_a 27._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_v with_o sin_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o her_o life_n which_o be_v god_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n say_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o this_o world_n say_v the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n cite_v by_o ain_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o there_o cleave_v the_o secret_a filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o come_v upon_o eve_n and_o because_o of_o that_o filthiness_n death_n be_v come_v upon_o adam_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o mystery_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o thereby_o death_n over_o all_o and_o of_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n rab._n menachem_n on_o leu._n 25._o note_v from_o the_o profound_a cabalist_n in_o these_o word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n that_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n must_v needs_o die_v for_o to_o root_v out_o the_o power_n of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o consume_v the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v decree_v for_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n which_o the_o serpent_n bring_v upon_o eve_n from_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n doctor_n hold_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n therefore_o we_o resurrection_n chrys_n against_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n christ_n die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n say_v he_o die_v body_n and_o soul_n first_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o second_o to_o nature_n in_o what_o day_n soever_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n say_v god_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o very_a day_n do_v not_o adam_n die_v in_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v but_o he_o than_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o long_o after_o to_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n hold_v that_o adam_n first_o die_v to_o sin_n according_a to_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o second_o to_o nature_n long_o after_o his_o death_n in_o sin_n this_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o i_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o true_a substance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o exposition_n i_o infer_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o our_o place_n and_o stead_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n which_o i_o have_v now_o enlarge_v be_v sound_a and_o according_a to_o the_o context_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v than_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o make_v be_v right_a and_o good_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o some_o observation_n from_o a_o reverend_n divine_a against_o that_o exposition_n i_o be_v much_o stagger_v for_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o demand_v this_o question_n by_o who_o mean_n be_v it_o that_o adam_n die_v this_o spiritual_a death_n be_v it_o inflict_v on_o he_o by_o god_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o pull_v it_o upon_o himself_o this_o speech_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o it_o be_v say_v whensoever_o thou_o do_v wicked_o thou_o shall_v become_v wicked_a for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a but_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o goodness_n or_o whensoever_o thou_o kill_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a beside_o say_v he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deprive_v a_o creature_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o unholy_a unrighteous_a wicked_a evil_a these_o consideration_n i_o confess_v do_v amuse_v i_o at_o the_o present_a my_o conscience_n i_o bless_v god_n be_v tender_a of_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v myself_o at_o the_o present_a to_o the_o contrary_a i_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v at_o that_o present_a manifest_v myself_o to_o be_v convince_v but_o since_o then_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o find_v sufficient_a light_n to_o satisfy_v i_o that_o my_o first_o exposition_n in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v right_a though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v find_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bodily_a death_n and_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n baxter_n do_v also_o make_v it_o a_o
last_o half_a of_o the_o last_o seven_o which_o also_o be_v most_o precise_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v direct_o parallel_v to_o that_o in_o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o shall_v redeem_v they_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o satan_n headplot_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o vers_n 24._o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v finish_v trespasse-offering_a and_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o so_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n for_o he_o shall_v confirm_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o his_o death_n where_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o justification_n be_v the_o general_a legacy_n thus_o have_v i_o show_v though_o not_o so_o compendious_o as_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o the_o word_n law_n in_o gal._n 4._o 4._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o all_z that_o mr._n norton_n say_v touch_v christ_n subjection_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o as_o the_o proper_a law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n there_o intend_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o second_o his_o charge_n of_o the_o second_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o text_n do_v just_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o a_o curse_n be_v not_o just_o give_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v on_o the_o innocent_a prov._n 26_o 27._o but_o it_o must_v return_v to_o the_o giver_n psal_n 109._o 17._o three_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v again_o most_o gross_o wrong_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o hell_n torment_v in_o his_o death_n in_o p._n 103._o the_o last_o branch_n of_o mr._n nortons_n three_o query_n be_v this_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o this_o obedience_n reply_v 4._o this_o acceptation_n mr._n norton_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v deny_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v that_o god_n accept_v of_o christ_n legal_a obedience_n as_o our_o obedience_n than_o he_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n and_o then_o it_o have_v indeed_o be_v meritorious_a and_o of_o such_o value_n and_o sufficiency_n but_o because_o he_o do_v but_o bare_o affirm_v it_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o without_o any_o further_a examination_n here_o because_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o also_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 1_o his_o four_o query_n be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o denial_n i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o chap._n iu._n the_o examination_n of_o mr._n nortons_n first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 7._o which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_a or_o substantial_a and_o the_o accidental_a or_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o then_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n between_o they_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n say_v he_o be_v that_o execution_n of_o justice_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n consider_v absolute_o but_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o patient_n be_v under_o such_o a_o curse_n sect_n 1._o reply_v 1_o this_o distinction_n he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o he_o show_v not_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n any_o of_o these_o accidental_a part_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n further_o than_o by_o two_o humane_a and_o civil_a resemblance_n of_o his_o meaning_n but_o the_o dialogue_n give_v he_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n by_o object_v sundry_a particular_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o fair_a answer_n he_o put_v the_o reader_n off_o with_o this_o sleight_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v impertinent_a the_o dispute_n be_v about_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o curse_n these_o be_v but_o accidental_a because_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o curse_n absolute_o consider_v but_o from_o the_o disposition_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o patient_n under_o the_o curse_n now_o see_v he_o do_v thus_o hide_v his_o meaning_n how_o can_v i_o or_o the_o reader_n judge_v what_o weight_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o distinction_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o such_o unexplain_v distinction_n be_v not_o rather_o evasion_n than_o explication_n sect_n 2._o you_o may_v see_v it_o say_v mr._n norton_n exemplify_v in_o civil_a punishment_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o the_o sense_n impotency_n of_o spirit_n be_v accidental_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n or_o thus_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o imprisonment_n upon_o a_o debtor_n imprisonment_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o punishment_n but_o duration_n in_o prison_n be_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o debtor_n namely_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n reply_v 2._o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v covenant_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o proceed_n in_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o exemplify_v the_o order_n of_o proceed_n in_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n be_v found_v in_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-proceeding_a but_o mr._n norton_n do_v exemplify_v all_o this_o from_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o court-justice_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v exemplify_v the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o conception_n and_o death_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o parallel_v of_o justice_n between_o case_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v dangerous_a and_o from_o humane_a to_o divine_a be_v a_o unsafe_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o pry_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 20._o 29._o and_o of_o too_o much_o boldness_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n which_o be_v not_o modesty_n in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 11._o 33._o but_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o father_n this_o opinion_n and_o distinction_n on_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bellarmine_n about_o the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n in_o christ_n suffering_n as_o his_o marginal_a note_n show_v but_o the_o selfsame_a dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o sect._n 4._o 7_o 9_o do_v express_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n touch_v hâ—ll_n eternity_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hâ—ll_n the_o eternity_n of_o hell-torment_n he_o do_v there_o make_v the_o eternity_n of_o duration_n to_o be_v as_o essential_a as_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o loss_n and_o sense_n and_o in_o sect._n 5._o he_o render_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o eternity_n 1_o because_o of_o the_o eternal_a abide_n of_o the_o offence_n 2_o because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o that_o degree_n of_o punishment_n do_v incur_v 3_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o satisfaction_n now_o compare_v dr._n ames_n at_o one_o time_n when_o he_o do_v plain_o lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o divinity_n with_o dr._n ames_n at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v pinch_v to_o answer_v bellarmine_n argument_n and_o then_o you_o may_v find_v he_o not_o well_o to_o accord_v with_o himself_o yea_o mr._n norton_n himself_o give_v another_o reason_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o hell_n punishment_n beside_o inability_n to_o satisfy_v soon_o the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v chief_o because_o this_o bodily_a death_n put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n namely_o of_o regeneration_n whereby_o only_o the_o second_o death_n be_v prevent_v and_o i_o may_v also_o add_v whereby_o its_o
sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o his_o sinful_a act_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o mr._n norton_n will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o christ_n thence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o a_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o pay_v his_o proper_a debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o proper_a curse_n in_o kind_n second_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o surety_n that_o place_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o be_v miserable_o abuse_v to_o his_o sense_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v often_o cite_v it_o to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n and_o he_o put_v very_o great_a weight_n on_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o his_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v repeat_v it_o above_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o time_n and_o his_o proof_n be_v still_o from_o heb._n 7._o 22._o as_o in_o pag._n 85._o 149_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v a_o differ_a sense_n 22._o heb._n 7._o 22._o from_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n the_o text_n speak_v thus_o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n namely_o by_o so_o much_o as_o god_n oath_n be_v a_o more_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o perpetual_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o temporary_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o so_o much_o be_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o more_o certain_a than_o they_o for_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o 36._o see_v ain_n in_o leu._n 8._o 36._o confirm_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n leu._n 8_o which_o covenant_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n mal._n 2._o 5._o call_v also_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n numb_a 25._o 13._o for_o god_n give_v the_o office_n and_o maintenance_n to_o the_o priest_n by_o covenant_n numb_a 18._o 7_o 8._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 35._o they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n because_o god_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o alter_v that_o covenant_n also_o they_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n these_o priest_n serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscienceâ—_n for_o they_o be_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o to_o another_o second_o dr._n hammon_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o heb._n 7._o 20._o 21_o 22._o god_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o immutability_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o ternal_a continuance_n of_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o it_o beyond_o the_o aaronical_a which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o so_o much_o as_o a_o durable_a immutable_a and_o eternal_a priesthood_n be_v better_a than_o a_o transitory_a mutable_a and_o final_a priesthood_n such_o as_o the_o levitical_a be_v fix_v in_o mortal_a person_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o and_o as_o be_v itself_o mortal_a not_o to_o last_v any_o long_a than_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o better_a be_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sponsor_n and_o surety_n for_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n confirm_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o better_a covenant_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n wherein_o moses_n undertake_v for_o god_n to_o we_o this_o scripture_n thus_o expound_v be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v mr._n nortons_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n surety_n that_o it_o utter_o overturnes_a it_o for_o this_o exposition_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n priest_n and_o god_n surety_n to_o we_o but_o mr._n norton_n make_v this_o surety_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n by_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o altar_n for_o their_o atonement_n but_o christ_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o oath_n first_o make_v to_o david_n psa_n 110._o that_o he_o will_v raise_v a_o priest_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n to_o assure_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o moral_a sin_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n surety_n of_o a_o better_a testamental-covenant_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n translate_v it_o for_o the_o greek_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n say_v mr._n ball_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o agreement_n and_o a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o 196_o ball_n on_o the_o coven_n p._n 196_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n a_o testament_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v as_o a_o testator_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n the_o testamentary_a promise_n make_v before_o of_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o word_n surety_n in_o heb._n 7._o 22._o can_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n to_o the_o first_o covenant_n second_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n by_o rom_n 3._o 31._o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o eight_o argument_n three_o he_o confirm_v his_o argument_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o oblige_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o our_o surety_n three_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v oblige_v â—â—_o to_o observe_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o sanctify_a walk_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exposition_n of_o leu._n 18._o 5._o in_o cha_z 2._o sect_n 2_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o oblige_n we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n give_v to_o adam_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o till_o the_o trial_n of_o adam_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n be_v make_v by_o one_o act_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2._o 2_o in_o case_n the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o 7._o de_fw-fr reconc_fw-fr pec_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o n._n 7._o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n yet_o in_o that_o sense_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o gather_v from_o illyricus_n and_o hemingius_n draw_v from_o rom._n 3._o 31._o and_o i_o believe_v a_o judicious_a reader_n will_v find_v more_o satisfaction_n in_o his_o reason_n than_o in_o mr._n nortons_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 11._o the_o word_n better_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o either_o covenant_n itself_o but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n reply_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n better_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o outward_a legal_a ceremonial_a covenant_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n comparative_a argument_n how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n but_o for_o the_o reader_n information_n i_o will_v open_v my_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n better_a covenant_n first_o consider_v that_o god_n make_v two_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n israel_n at_o mount_n sinai_n first_o a_o outward_a typical_a covenant_n second_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a covenant_n namely_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o
see_v further_o in_o ch._n 12._o at_o reply_n 1â—_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o heb._n 9_o 27_o 28_o 28._o this_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o appoint_v till_o after_o adam_n conversion_n for_o his_o conversion_n be_v set_v out_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o threaten_v till_o four_o verse_n after_o namely_o in_o verse_n 19_o this_o appointment_n be_v for_o mankind_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v namely_o to_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v in_o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v by_o that_o sentence_n but_o he_o vary_v that_o phrase_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v so_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o thereby_o show_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o to_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a nature_n from_o our_o compulsory_a death_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o in_o procure_v god_n free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o then_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o christ_n beget_n be_v not_o like_o our_o beget_n so_o his_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_o our_o death_n for_o though_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o his_o combat_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mediator_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o not_o by_o satan_n power_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o my_o reply_n to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o to_o matth._n 27._o 46._o 2_o i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o death_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n by_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o inflict_v the_o evil_a thing_n in_o the_o commination_n but_o this_o i_o have_v already_o deny_v and_o give_v my_o reason_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o in_o chap._n 4._o and_o therefore_o now_o i_o will_v only_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n q._n 1._o whereas_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 21_o make_v death_n in_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o several_a branch_n together_o with_o the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o commination_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o proper_a wage_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o my_o first_o question_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o whether_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la namely_o of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o sin_n second_o whereas_o he_o do_v apply_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o his_o death_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n some_o to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o some_o to_o the_o elect_n in_o differ_v respect_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la namely_o in_o the_o event_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o that_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n namely_o one_o way_n on_o the_o elect_n and_o another_o way_n on_o the_o reprobate_n quest_n 2._o in_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v essential_a to_o adam_n sin_n as_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n whether_o be_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o look_v at_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v both_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v see_v the_o curse_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o relation_n to_o the_o elect_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o gospel_n intercede_v quest_n 3._o in_o consider_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o death_n which_o of_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o flow_v natural_o either_o from_o adam_n first_o sin_n or_o from_o our_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o proper_a effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v accidental_a not_o flow_v from_o sin_n as_o sin_n as_o mr._n nortons_n distribution_n speak_v but_o rather_o accidental_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o these_o question_n be_v right_o resolve_v and_o right_o apply_v to_o the_o point_n in_o agitation_n the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o controversy_n will_v be_v much_o easy_a and_o i_o conceive_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o three_o question_n sect_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o exposition_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o more_o particular_o in_o p._n 23._o say_v mr._n norton_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v be_v this_o if_o man_n sin_n man_n shall_v die_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n according_a to_o the_o distribution_n above_o so_o be_v the_o text_n a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 3_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n say_v if_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o the_o text_n be_v a_o full_a and_o universal_a truth_n 20._o ezek_n 18._o 4_o 20._o for_o this_o law_n be_v give_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n to_o adam_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o he_o touch_v man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o hold_v all_o his_o natural_a posterity_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n alike_o guilty_a of_o death_n namely_o of_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n though_o it_o please_v god_n afterward_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o second_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o second_o therefore_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o text_n do_v intend_v die_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n our_o surety_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v die_v our_o death_n in_o sin_n but_o his_o death_n be_v whole_o found_v in_o another_o covenant_n namely_o in_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v before_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n this_o text_n be_v a_o universal_a and_o full_a truth_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v reply_v 4._o in_o this_o speech_n he_o confound_v himself_o for_o he_o take_v the_o word_n man_n ambiguous_o 1_o say_v he_o man_n sin_n here_o man_n be_v take_v specifice_n for_o mankind_n 2_o say_v he_o man_z dies_z here_o the_o word_n man_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v take_v numeriee_n and_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o individual_a person_n as_o i_o have_v note_v former_o in_o answer_n to_o ezek._n 18._o 4._o in_o chap._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elegant_a speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n namely_o a_o deceitful_a sylogism_n paralogism_n this_o speech_n man_n sin_n and_o man_n die_v be_v but_o a_o paralogism_n which_o seem_v true_a when_o it_o be_v not_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 24._o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o be_v god_n judicial_a denunciation_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n with_o a_o reservation_n of_o his_o purpose_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o his_o alteration_n from_o his_o manuscript_n to_o such_o a_o uncouth_a expression_n except_o it_o be_v to_o puzzle_v his_o reader_n reply_v 5._o i_o will_v say_v know_v why_o this_o reservation_n of_o god_n purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o hook_n in_o covenant_n christ_n be_v not_o
53._o 6._o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o no_o otherwise_o as_o in_o exod._n 28._o 38._o and_o in_o leu._n 10._o 17._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v in_o page_n 43._o whatsoever_o your_o word_n be_v we_o presume_v your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o type_n instance_a in_o do_v not_o typical_o hold_v forth_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n reply_v 1_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v all_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o offer_v public_a sacrifice_n to_o procure_v a_o legal_a atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o priestly_a power_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v his_o father_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n formal_o 2_o in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 25._o i_o have_v show_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n several_a other_o way_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n by_o a_o formal_a legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o put_v case_n you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o bear_v of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n in_o the_o antitype_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v you_o conclude_v nothing_o reply_v 2._o the_o dialogue_n instance_n do_v make_v it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v but_o to_o a_o biased_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o dialogue_n and_o then_o judge_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 44._o it_o be_v very_o true_a god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n isa_n 53._o 12._o therefore_o say_v we_o by_o imputation_n reply_v 3_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n therefore_o say_v we_o not_o by_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n for_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o typical_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n as_o our_o priestly_a mediator_n may_v be_v find_v because_o it_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o priest_n eat_v of_o the_o people_n sin-offering_a as_o mediator_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o dialogue_n have_v true_o expound_v leu._n 10._o 17._o for_o their_o eat_n signify_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o mediator_n must_v have_v between_o both_o party_n in_o the_o work_n of_o atonement_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n lay_v all_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v elegant_o express_v by_o isaiah_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o all_o these_o three_o term_n say_v the_o dialogue_n be_v synonima_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o synonima_n be_v divers_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o death_n bear_v sin_n and_o intercession_n be_v doubtless_o divers_a thing_n though_o they_o concur_v as_o ingredient_n to_o the_o same_o mediatorship_n reply_v 4._o i_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o answer_n to_o confute_v the_o synonimas_fw-la express_v by_o the_o dialogue_n i_o think_v this_o answer_n be_v mere_o intend_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o all_o these_o three_o term_n be_v metaphorical_a synonimas_fw-la be_v all_o join_v together_o in_o this_o text_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o the_o lord_n make_v christ_n to_o bear_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o sacrifice_n 1_o his_o death_n be_v put_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n 2_o his_o sacrifice_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n 3_o by_o the_o eternal_a efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o so_o he_o do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o continual_a intercede_v god_n atonement_n and_o thus_o all_o these_o term_n be_v synonimas_fw-la and_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o reply_n 18._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 45._o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o procure_v atonement_n therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nay_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a christ_n say_v he_o appear_v that_o be_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o many_o verse_n 28._o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a reply_v 5._o in_o this_o answer_n mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n by_o god_n imputation_n by_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28._o 28_o heb._n 9_o 26._o 28_o christ_n appear_v that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o little_o mind_v the_o context_n in_o say_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v that_o his_o appear_v here_o do_v signify_v his_o appear_v before_o 24._o dan._n 9_o 24._o god_n with_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v three_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o i_o note_v sin_n christ_n put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o be_v make_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n from_o his_o approach_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o all_o sin-offering_n according_a to_o that_o in_o dan._n 9_o 24._o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a as_o our_o money_n bring_v in_o our_o clothing_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o paul_n next_o word_n that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o this_o greek_a word_n to_o bear_v here_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o elsewhere_o by_o peter_n say_v mr._n norton_n signify_v to_o take_v carry_v or_o bear_v up_o on_o high_a and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o bear_v away_o now_o apply_v his_o rule_n in_o page_n 44._o to_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o there_o he_o answer_v himself_o to_o what_o he_o reason_n here_o put_v case_n say_v he_o you_o produce_v a_o type_n which_o hold_v not_o forth_o bear_v of_o sin_n by_o imputation_n in_o the_o antitype_n except_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_v sin_n be_v thereby_o full_o intend_v you_o conclude_v nothing_o so_o say_v i_o of_o this_o text_n of_o heb._n 9_o 28._o except_o mr._n norton_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n be_v full_o intend_v by_o this_o text_n to_o be_v by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n he_o conclude_v nothing_o he_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o for_o bear_v and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o be_v the_o same_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o several_a sense_n in_o those_o two_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 1_o i_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n bear_v our_o sin_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o second_o in_o heb._n 9_o 24._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o die_v formal_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n by_o which_o our_o sin_n be_v formal_o bear_v away_o from_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n namely_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o be_v make_v
augustine_n word_n as_o some_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n 5_o jerom_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o say_v the_o father_n make_v christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o leviticus_n he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n take_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n 6_o primasius_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o that_o jerom_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v and_o that_o exposition_n be_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o other_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_v before_o cite_v by_o mr._n wotton_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o if_o this_o exposition_n have_v be_v place_v to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o it_o have_v be_v fit_a there_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o less_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v in_o place_v it_o to_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a these_o two_o way_n do_v the_o ancient_a divine_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n first_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o second_o as_o he_o suffer_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o they_o do_v no_o where_n make_v he_o guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o by_o the_o devil_n cunning_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v count_v among_o transgressor_n mar._n 15._o 28._o 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apâ—_n ser._n 14._o 7_o say_v austin_n christ_n have_v the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a but_o utter_o without_o any_o sin_n that_o by_o sin_n for_o similitude_n he_o may_v condemn_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n through_o our_o iniquity_n true_a iniquity_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o mortality_n there_o be_v christ_n take_v not_o our_o sin_n unto_o he_o he_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o punishment_n without_o our_o fault_n or_o guilt_n he_o heal_v both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n see_v also_o in_o austin_n cite_v in_o chap._n 15._o 8_o say_v cyril_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n the_o father_n make_v to_o emisario_n in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la acatium_fw-la de_fw-la capro_fw-la emisario_n be_v sin_n for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o say_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sinner_n god_n forbid_v mark_v that_o he_o put_v a_o god_n forbid_v upon_o such_o a_o speech_n 35â—_n in_o his_o seven_o candlestick_n p._n 35â—_n 9_o say_v dr._n williams_n christ_n take_v all_o our_o blameless_a infirmity_n and_o not_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o luther_n say_v he_o make_v he_o the_o great_a thief_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n as_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n do_v noah_n then_o disclose_v it_o in_o gath_n etc._n etc._n but_o mr._n norton_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 92._o he_o do_v publish_v luther_n broad_a expression_n of_o impute_v our_o personal_a sin_n to_o christ_n with_o high_a commendation_n because_o it_o suit_v so_o well_o to_o his_o tenent_n and_o so_o do_v dr._n crispses_n sermon_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o agree_v well_o to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o no_o transgressor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o transgressor_n as_o christ_n be_v have_v thou_o be_v say_v he_o a_o idolater_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o thief_n a_o liar_n a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n all_o these_o transgression_n of_o thou_o be_v become_v actual_o the_o transgression_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v thou_o also_o another_o book_n of_o great_a esteem_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o divinity_n set_v forth_o by_o john_n downame_n in_o page_n 317._o do_v distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o god_n do_v impute_v both_o these_o to_o christ_n first_o our_o sinâ—_n and_o second_o our_o guilt_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o do_v not_o these_o thing_n speak_v aloud_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n to_o look_v better_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o augustinus_n de_fw-fr roma_n archbishop_n of_o nazaret_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o that_o just_o as_o i_o conceive_v for_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v peccatorum_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o great_a of_o sinner_n 10_o let_v peter_n martyr_n show_v his_o judgement_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o mean_v nothing_o else_o say_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o heat_n cold_a hunger_n thirst_n contumely_n and_o death_n for_o these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o next_o sentence_n run_v thus_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v say_v he_o by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n vatablus_n sin_n sin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o be_v expound_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n by_o oâ—gen_n melancthoâ—_n bucer_n calven_n percrius_fw-la and_o vatablus_n sin_n say_v he_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n fot_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o that_o exposition_n which_o we_o bring_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v agreeable_a to_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o isaiah_n write_v of_o christ_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v for_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o so_o he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o thus_o far_o peter_n martyr_n and_o as_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o imputation_n in_o peter_n martyr_n but_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o mean_v our_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n according_a to_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 11_o gregory_n say_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o flesh_n neither_o take_v on_o 2._o in_o moralium_fw-la l._n 24._o c._n 2._o he_o our_o fault_n by_o any_o infection_n nor_o our_o punishment_n by_o any_o coaction_n for_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v by_o any_o condition_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n therefore_o tread_v all_o necessity_n under_o his_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o he_o will_v he_o admit_v our_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n but_o that_o he_o admit_v death_n from_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n only_o he_o do_v point_n blank_a oppose_v mr._n norton_n tenent_n ibidem_fw-la we_o all_o die_v against_o our_o will_n because_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o debt_n of_o endure_a punishment_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o that_o be_v entangle_v with_o no_o fault_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o penalty_n by_o necessity_n yet_o because_o he_o subdue_v our_o sin_n by_o reign_v over_o it_o in_o mercy_n and_o pity_n to_o we_o he_o undertake_v our_o punishment_n as_o himself_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o in_o these_o word_n he_o contradict_v mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o imputation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o direct_v his_o speech_n against_o he_o 12_o of_o our_o two_o death_n say_v bernard_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o 11._o ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templi_fw-la c._n 11._o desert_n of_o sin_n namely_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o due_a punishment_n namely_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n christ_n take_v our_o punishment_n but_o clear_a from_o sin_n while_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o only_o in_o body_n he_o merit_v for_o we_o life_n and_o righteousness_n he_o write_v against_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n of_o guilt_n as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christ_n suffer_a hell-torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v his_o book_n ibidem_fw-la have_v not_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o his_o death_n say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a how_o much_o more_o unworthy_o he_o
die_v that_o have_v not_o deserve_v death_n so_o much_o more_o just_o man_n live_v for_o who_o he_o die_v what_o justice_n thou_o will_v ask_v be_v this_o that_o a_o innocent_a shall_v die_v for_o a_o malefactor_n it_o be_v no_o justice_n it_o be_v mercy_n if_o it_o be_v justice_n than_o shall_v he_o not_o die_v free_o but_o indebt_v thereto_o and_o if_o indebt_v then_o indeed_o he_o shall_v die_v but_o the_o other_o for_o who_o he_o die_v shall_v not_o live_v yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o against_o justice_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o just_a and_o merciful_a if_o the_o reader_n please_v but_o to_o review_v the_o several_a speech_n of_o mr._n norton_n about_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o word_n of_o bernard_n he_o may_v see_v as_o direct_v a_o opposition_n as_o be_v possible_a hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a divine_n from_o irenaeus_n to_o bernard_n which_o be_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n to_o make_v he_o guilty_a of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o his_o kind_n of_o imputation_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n sect_n v._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v examine_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o be_v touch_v the_o word_n righteousness_n which_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o comparative_a argument_n do_v make_v to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o word_n righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n for_o god_n the_o father_n be_v righteous_a in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o christ_n the_o mediator_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a in_o perform_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o reconciliation_n the_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o satan_n headplot_n christ_n undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediatorial_n priest_n first_o to_o combat_v with_o satan_n righteousness_n god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinners_n righteousness_n and_o second_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v call_v his_o righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o second_o god_n the_o father_n covenant_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o so_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o performance_n of_o this_o be_v here_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n covenant_v to_o unite_v the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a subject_n of_o the_o say_a righteousness_n 2_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o many_o other_o sense_n as_o mr._n wotton_n have_v show_v the_o reconcil_n pec_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 1._o c._n 20._o n._n 3._o which_o several_a sense_n must_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o context_n in_o each_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o in_o this_o place_n god_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o verse_n 19_o iâ—_n call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n because_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o condition_n with_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o complete_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o reconciliation_n mention_v say_v mr._n ball_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 219._o ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 219._o be_v explain_v by_o the_o non-imputation_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n aâ—_n lest_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v a_o transient_a act_n confer_v in_o time_n and_o infer_v a_o change_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o of_o other_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o in_o these_o word_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o mr._n ball_n do_v make_v the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o justification_n in_o the_o party_n justify_v or_o reconcile_v and_o so_o he_o make_v justification_n to_o be_v the_o first_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o mr._n wotton_n do_v and_o say_v mr._n ball_n in_o page_n 219._o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 10._o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o put_v reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o justification_n by_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n merit_v by_o christ_n sacrifice_n these_o observation_n out_o of_o mr._n ball_n may_v advise_v we_o that_o god_n righteousness_n procure_v by_o the_o sin-sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o v._o 21._o be_v the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v define_v in_o verse_n 19_o by_o his_o not_o impute_v sin_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n or_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n on_o god_n part_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-sacrifice_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o 21._o verse_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v to_o be_v clear_o mean_v by_o the_o context_n though_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o evidence_n that_o this_o exposition_n of_o god_n righteousness_n be_v no_o new_a upstart_n exposition_n but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o concurrence_n and_o countenance_n of_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o say_v thus_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v define_v it_o be_v a_o absolution_n from_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o absolution_n we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o defect_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o defect_n be_v necessary_o annex_v a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n wherefore_o when_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o obligation_n and_o guiltiness_n be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o sin_n ibidem_fw-la now_o by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o absolution_n be_v it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v and_o acquit_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o guiltiness_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o so_o great_a benefit_n come_v through_o our_o desert_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v through_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o be_v add_v by_o faith_n this_o definition_n say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o righteousness_n paul_n say_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ibidem_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o commentary_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerâ—m_n do_v herein_o very_a well_o agree_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n and_o leâ—t_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o thought_n mistake_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o make_v sinner_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n righteous_a he_o give_v this_o special_a caution_n to_o be_v mark_v ibidem_fw-la by_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o let_v we_o gather_v that_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o neither_o reason_n nor_o philosophy_n know_v any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o have_v its_o abide_n in_o the_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o absolution_n or_o of_o the_o pacify_v of_o god_n for_o that_o thing_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n â—estifie_v but_o this_o pacify_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o call_v our_o righteousness_n neither_o ever_o understand_v they_o the_o true_a pacify_v of_o god_n nor_o wherein_o it_o consist_v thus_o far_o p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n afore_o this_o in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o
3._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o or_o 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a do_v translate_v the_o greek_a word_n dicaioma_n that_o be_v here_o use_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n do_v dicaioma_n mean_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v misinterpret_v this_o text_n in_o p._n 233._o but_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o dicaiosune_n which_o be_v the_o large_a word_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n but_o dicaioma_n which_o be_v more_o restrain_v to_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n and_o which_o in_o proper_a english_a do_v signify_v the_o just_a ordinance_n or_o the_o righteous_a estate_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o either_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o mr._n ainsworth_n show_v in_o numb_a 31._o 21._o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o psal_n 2._o 7._o 2_o this_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o dicaioma_n as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v this_o word_n to_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o which_o he_o call_v carnal_a justification_n in_o vers_fw-la 10_o as_o mr._n dickson_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v 3_o this_o word_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o righteous_a make_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o person_n that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a for_o no_o dead_a thing_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o moral_a sin_n but_o by_o god_n positive_a ordinance_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o ceremonial_a sin_n numb_a 31._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 4_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o positive_a ceremonial_a righteousness_n be_v typical_a to_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o look_v from_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n of_o cleanse_v and_o righteous_a make_n to_o the_o positive_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o typical_a cleansing_n for_o that_o only_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n eternal_a reconciliation_n in_o not_o impute_v sin_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o moral_a sin_n therefore_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o righteousness_n as_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n do_v luke_n 1._o 6._o shall_v obtain_v thereby_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o god_n sight_n instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v clear_o teach_v and_o express_v in_o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o i_o say_v from_o these_o â—erses_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o outward_a 25._o deut._n 6._o 24_o 25._o and_o legal_a observation_n of_o their_o positive_a statute_n do_v make_v they_o righteous_a or_o justify_v their_o body_n as_o fit_a person_n for_o god_n holy_a presence_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n and_o for_o feast_v with_o he_o as_o their_o atone_v god_n in_o covenant_n on_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o passover_n and_o peace-offering_n and_o so_o it_o typify_v true_a justification_n and_o therefore_o their_o careful_a do_v of_o these_o typical_a ordinance_n have_v a_o outward_a blessing_n promise_v as_o to_o person_n that_o be_v outward_o justify_v as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n for_o their_o eternal_a justification_n 5_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n to_o express_v their_o outward_a righteousness_n or_o justification_n by_o their_o exact_a care_n in_o observe_v the_o positive_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o for_o this_o also_o see_v ainsworth_n in_o exod._n 21._o 1._o num._n 15._o 15._o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v chief_o apply_v to_o the_o positive_a statute_n that_o concern_v god_n worship_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o to_o the_o judicial_a positive_a statute_n as_o they_o do_v chief_o respect_v their_o judicial_a trial_n about_o their_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n and_o their_o justification_n thereby_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n as_o these_o place_n do_v evidence_n in_o all_o which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n dicaioma_fw-mi for_o that_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n chief_o as_o in_o gen._n 26._o 5._o exod._n 15._o 25_o 26._o leu._n 25._o 18._o numb_a 27._o 11._o numb_a 30._o 16._o numb_a 31._o 21._o deut._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 8_o 14_o 40_o 45._o deut._n 5_o 1_o 37._o deut._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 17_o 20_o 24_o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 13_o 34_o 37._o psal_n 18._o 22._o psal_n 50._o 16._o psal_n 98._o 31._o psal_n 105._o 45._o psal_n 119._o 5_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 23_o 33_o 48_o 54_o 71_o 80_o 112_o 117_o 135_o 145_o 155_o 171._o psal_n 47._o 19_o and_o ezek._n 26._o 37._o 6_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v justification_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o it_o do_v in_o 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o that_o place_n set_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n in_o god_n sight_n by_o his_o gracious_a forgiveness_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o legal_a and_o typical_a justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n here_o about_o justification_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v in_o heb._n 9_o for_o there_o he_o reason_n thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n or_o justify_v of_o the_o flesh_n namely_o by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o than_o say_v he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n namely_o by_o obtain_v god_n atonement_n for_o your_o moral_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o typical_a justification_n and_o just_o after_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n in_o rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n 16._o rom._n 5._o 16._o be_v of_o many_o offence_n to_o justification_n the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o our_o eternal_a justification_n plain_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 16._o verse_n but_o for_o further_a light_n i_o will_v cite_v tindals_n translation_n thus_o and_o the_o gift_n be_v not_o over_o one_o sin_n as_o death_n come_v through_o one_o sin_n of_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o damnation_n come_v of_o one_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n come_v to_o justify_v from_o many_o sin_n 7_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v by_o our_o translator_n render_v righteousness_n in_o rom._n 5._o 18._o by_o the_o rightoousness_n of_o one_o namely_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o obey_v god_n positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o combat_n with_o satan_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n the_o free_a gift_n namely_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n gracious_a forgiveness_n of_o many_o offence_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 16._o come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o righteousness_n or_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o legal_a justification_n for_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n transgression_n of_o god_n positive_a law_n verse_n 12._o and_o here_o life_n from_o that_o death_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o obedence_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n positive_a law_n in_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin-sacrifice_n 8_o this_o be_v also_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o this_o word_n dicaioma_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 18._o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o verse_n 16._o by_o god_n atonement_n or_o forgiveness_n procure_v thereby_o just_o according_a to_o the_o type_n in_o the_o law_n for_o first_o there_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o wash_v by_o sprinkle_v and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o legal_a justification_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v thereby_o and_o this_o
again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o ver_fw-la 18._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o mat._n 20._o 28._o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sin_n isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o three_o say_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a man_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o his_o soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n 3._o ad_fw-la transi_fw-la li._n 3._o in_o this_o sentence_n you_o see_v that_o fulgentius_n speak_v of_o two_o soul_n in_o christ_n first_o say_v he_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o second_o say_v he_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v die_v on_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n be_v this_o vital_a soul_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n have_v its_o seat_n in_o death_n the_o death_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v by_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o spiritual_a death_n the_o blood_n gen._n 9_o 4._o and_o when_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n this_o soul_n of_o his_o be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o his_o immortal_a soul_n depart_v and_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o vital_a soul_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n in_o leu._n 17._o 11._o and_o see_v ain_n also_o in_o deut._n 12._o 23._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o flesh_n iâ—_n in_o the_o blood_n and_o i_o have_v give_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o the_o altar_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n that_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o soul_n this_o i_o note_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 94._o and_o this_o positive_a ceremonial_a type_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o exemplify_v their_o atonement_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n do_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o his_o death_n in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v exemplify_v by_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o man_n who_o death_n do_v make_v the_o legacy_n of_o their_o testament_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n until_o christ_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o vital_a soul_n his_o legacy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o confirm_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o act_n be_v do_v they_o be_v all_o confirm_v for_o the_o many_o dan._n 9_o 27._o and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o atonement_n col._n 1._o 20._o as_o aaron_n incense_n do_v in_o numb_a 16._o 44._o see_v ain_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v redemption_n ephes_n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v ransom_v matth._n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o this_o vital_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n everlasting_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n be_v ordain_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o heb._n 10._o five_o say_v p._n martyr_n because_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n god_n 581._o p._n martyr_n in_o his_o come_v pl._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 581._o will_v signify_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v by_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n six_o mr._n carlisle_n do_v thus_o paraphrase_n on_o leu._n 17._o 11._o i_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o expiation_n and_o purgation_n for_o you_o even_o for_o your_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v this_o blood_n that_o purge_v you_o seven_o from_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o corn_n after_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n christ_n bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n joh._n 12._o 24._o none_o that_o i_o can_v find_v interpret_v this_o death_n of_o any_o other_o death_n but_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n eight_o tindal_n say_v thus_o paul_n conclude_v in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o 462._o tindals_n work_n p._n 462._o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v say_v that_o wheresoever_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testament-maker_n go_v between_o or_o else_o the_o testament_n be_v not_o ratify_v and_o sure_a but_o say_v he_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o testament-maker_n must_v needs_o have_v dye_v and_o say_v he_o he_o must_v or_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o die_v for_o he_o take_v our_o very_a mortal_a nature_n for_o the_o same_o free_a council_n say_v it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v die_v joh._n 12._o tindal_n lay_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n on_o the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n soul_n and_o say_v he_o in_o pag._n 257._o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o only_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o say_v he_o whosoever_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o this_o the_o same_o be_v a_o heretic_n here_o tindal_n oppose_v his_o judgement_n of_o heresy_n to_o mr._n nortons_n judgement_n nineth_o we_o die_v a_o double_a death_n say_v chrysostom_n as_o i_o former_o cite_v he_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o double_a resurrection_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o die_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o he_o rise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n adam_n die_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o other_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sin_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n to_o we_o man_n there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o double_a resurrection_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o one_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v for_o we_o he_o owe_v no_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o to_o death_n ten_o theodoret_n in_o dialogue_n 3._o say_v how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o not_o touch_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v possible_o take_v with_o the_o hook_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o and_o sully_v deny_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o mr._n norton_n eleven_o cyril_n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la l._n 1._o say_v if_o we_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n alone_o suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n twelve_o fulgentius_n and_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o africa_n make_v this_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o flesh_n alone_o destroy_v in_o we_o both_o our_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o mr._n norton_n hold_v this_o confession_n make_v in_o the_o dialogue_n to_o be_v heresy_n thirteen_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimundum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o say_v when_o the_o flesh_n only_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v ibidem_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o flesh_n die_v not_o only_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o fourteen_o gregory_n on_o job_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o come_v to_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n christ_n bring_v his_o one_o death_n to_o we_o and_o loose_v both_o our_o death_n his_o single_a death_n he_o apply_v to_o our_o double_a death_n and_o die_v vanquish_v our_o double_a death_n fifteenth_o august_n in_o ser_n 162._o say_v
of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n death_n 2_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a death_n only_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v shun_v that_o word_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o reply_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o dialogue_n about_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n natural_a death_n be_v that_o bodily_a death_n which_o be_v by_o god_n positive_a justice_n inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o which_o be_v now_o natural_a to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o supreme_a positive_a law_n because_o he_o be_v free_a from_o orginal_a sin_n and_o so_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o that_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n rom._n 5._o 13._o but_o by_o another_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n mr._n norton_n have_v go_v astray_o in_o his_o first_o foundation-proposition_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n first_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o page_n 83._o and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o stray_v further_a and_o further_o till_o he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v his_o subjection_n to_o that_o curse_a bodily_a death_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o fall_v adam_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o reply_n 3._o and_o 5._o a_o little_a before_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n to_o the_o elect_n which_o no_o other_o man_n natural_a death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v beside_o and_o therefore_o the_o dialogue_n do_v right_o argue_v in_o page_n 6._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o include_v in_o that_o curse_a death_n that_o be_v threaten_v to_o fall_v adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o exemplify_v to_o adam_n by_o the_o death_n of_o some_o lamb_n offer_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o break_n of_o the_o devil_n headplot_n four_o verse_n before_o namely_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o 3_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v increase_v agony_n ain_n do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o say_v ainsworth_n upon_o the_o word_n incense_n beat_n small_a in_o leu._n 16._o 12._o it_o figure_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n luke_n 22._o 44_o heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o say_v trap_n in_o mat._n 26._o 36._o our_o saviour_n pray_v himself_o into_o a_o agony_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n even_o to_o a_o agony_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o col._n 4._o 12._o for_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n strive_v or_o wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o god_n rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o so_o jacob_n wrestle_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o 10._o rom._n 15._o 30._o deut._n 9_o 14._o exit_fw-la 32._o 10._o and_o say_v ain_n in_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o rachel_n wrestle_v or_o combat_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30._o 8._o and_o so_o christ_n with_o excellent_a wrestle_v wrestle_v it_o out_o with_o satan_n he_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n and_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o prayer_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n do_v often_o cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v though_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o measure_n how_o much_o more_o fervent_a than_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v argue_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n do_v increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n until_o it_o trickle_v down_o like_a as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n nature_n itself_o without_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v strive_v itself_o into_o a_o sweaty_a agony_n as_o the_o physician_n that_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la respirationis_fw-la among_o gallen_n work_v attribute_n tom._n 7._o say_v it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o fervent_a spirit_n do_v so_o dilate_v the_o pore_n of_o the_o body_n that_o blood_n pass_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n till_o his_o sweat_n may_v be_v bloody_a then_o why_o may_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v his_o natural_a fervency_n increase_v death_n also_o in_o reply_n 24._o you_o may_v see_v a_o example_n of_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n cause_v through_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o his_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n provoke_v a_o bloody_a sweat_n from_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a which_o run_v if_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o sweat_v than_o it_o may_v cause_v our_o saviour_n pure_a humane_a nature_n to_o sweat_v much_o more_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o dialogue_n 4_o consider_v how_o terrible_a to_o nature_n death_n be_v at_o sometime_o but_o at_o sometime_o again_o not_o terrible_a after_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o matth._n 46._o mat._n 26._o 46._o 26._o 46._o arise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v namely_o to_o meet_v that_o ignominious_a death_n that_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o agony_n but_o now_o i_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n to_o my_o nature_n against_o those_o fear_n and_o therefore_o 139._o see_v dr._n hall_n in_o his_o select_a thought_n p._n 139._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v meet_v it_o which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v trap_n he_o great_o fear_v and_o faith_n dr._n hall_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a that_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v observe_v i_o pray_v that_o dr._n hall_n do_v speak_v this_o of_o christ_n natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o due_a observation_n that_o christ_n must_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n before_o he_o can_v make_v his_o vital_a soul_n a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o god_n command_n for_o it_o be_v god_n command_v and_o his_o own_o covenant_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o take_v away_o his_o vital_a soul_n from_o he_o but_o second_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o namely_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n but_o this_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v not_o do_v until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n than_o by_o his_o fervent_a wrestle_a prayer_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o may_v not_o in_o this_o case_n use_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o make_v his_o nature_n impassable_a because_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o combater_n satan_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n like_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n against_o this_o fear_n of_o his_o unnatural_a
off_o any_o other_o custom_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o they_o than_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o accustom_a opinion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o mr._n ainsworth_n who_o the_o dialogue_n often_o cite_v seem_v to_o understand_v death_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o gen_n 3._o 19_o 19_o gen._n 3._o 19_o reply_v 17._o mr._n ainsworth_n do_v not_o explain_v himself_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o this_o verse_n but_o in_o numb_a 19_o 2._o he_o do_v thus_o explain_v himself_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v without_o yoke_n as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o as_o do_v voluntary_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n from_o these_o word_n of_o he_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n voluntary_o that_o appertain_v to_o our_o redemption_n than_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n like_o to_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n his_o death_n therefore_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o voluntary_a act_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n in_o trinity_n so_o he_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a covenanter_n 1_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n if_o he_o can_v 2_o he_o covenant_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o utmost_a suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n for_o man_n redemption_n from_o satan_n headplot_n both_o these_o act_n of_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n he_o perform_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o merit_v of_o a_o great_a reward_n namely_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o merit_v of_o his_o father_n reconciliation_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n but_o say_v the_o dialogue_n i_o will_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o die_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n 1._o as_o a_o malefactor_n 2._o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o all_o this_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 1_o he_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o god_n determinate_a council_n and_o covenant_n and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n give_v the_o devil_n leave_v to_o enter_v into_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o and_o into_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_a malefactor_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n god_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v open_v the_o phrase_n in_o psa_fw-la 22._o 15._o 2_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o his_o death_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n for_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n namely_o after_o his_o manhood_n have_v perform_v his_o conflict_n with_o satan_n all_o the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n joh._n 19_o 11._o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o torment_n they_o can_v devise_v till_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o actuate_v his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n mr._n morton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o distinction_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n only_o though_o unjust_o in_o the_o jew_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o mediator_n as_o mediator_n only_o in_o god_n account_n but_o not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n this_o distinction_n say_v he_o in_o name_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o sophism_n be_v use_v as_o a_o crutch_n to_o support_v the_o halt_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o christ_n reply_v 18._o this_o distinction_n it_o seem_v do_v somewhat_o trouble_v mr._n nortons_n patience_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o legal_a court_n way_n of_o make_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n judicial_a impute_v out_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o inflict_a hell_n torment_v upon_o he_o from_o his_o immediate_a vindicative_a wrath_n and_o therefore_o in_o contempt_n he_o call_v it_o a_o sophism_n namely_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argue_v 2_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o repeat_v another_o speech_n of_o the_o dialogue_n christ_n death_n as_o mediator_n say_v the_o distinction_n be_v not_o real_o finish_v by_o those_o torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o do_v not_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o distinction_n express_o interpret_v in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 100_o mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o do_v thus_o answer_n if_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n than_o the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o that_o active_a separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o dialogue_n otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v his_o own_o afflict_a reply_v 19_o i_o have_v often_o warn_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_o or_o more_o strict_o take_v 1_o the_o pain_n of_o dâ—ath_n 〈◊〉_d ofâ—en_o call_v death_n in_o scripture_n though_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o issue_n to_o be_v death_n formal_o 2_o the_o dialogue_n 〈…〉_o affirm_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o be_v active_a in_o his_o compliance_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o best_a skill_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o can_v disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o spoil_v his_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o malefactor_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v more_o entire_o active_a in_o all_o his_o soul-suffering_n than_o in_o his_o outward_a suffering_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o trouble_v himself_o at_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 33._o soul-sorrow_n christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o aflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o their_o infidelity_n mark_n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o in_o joh._n 13._o 21._o and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o afflict_a very_o often_o as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o chap._n 16._o at_o reply_n 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o late_o cite_v damasen_a for_o christ_n voluntary_a soul-trouble_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o unto_o he_o i_o will_v add_v beda_n jesus_n hunger_v say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o sleep_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o 11._o see_v beda_n in_o joh._n 11._o he_o will_v he_o sorrow_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v he_o die_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o he_o will_v ibidem_fw-la the_o affection_n of_o man_n infirmity_n christ_n take_v unto_o he_o not_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o necessity_n but_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v flesh_n and_o death_n itself_o wherefore_o his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o from_o these_o word_n of_o beda_n which_o accord_n with_o damasen_a and_o other_o ancient_a divine_n we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o voluntary_o take_v unto_o he_o our_o infirmity_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o press_v from_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v and_o say_v beda_n his_o death_n be_v true_o free_a and_o not_o force_v therefore_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o
consequent_o say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a fear_n before_o his_o fall_n but_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 220._o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o any_o natural_a fear_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v vinditiae_fw-la legis_fw-la in_o p._n 129._o he_o need_v no_o mediator_n nor_o comfort_n because_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v austin_n in_o his_o enchyrid_a to_z lawrence_z chap._n 32._o when_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o right_a man_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n but_o when_o sin_n do_v separate_v â—ioâ—_n from_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n again_o by_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o his_o peremptory_a threaten_n p._n 157_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n be_v not_o engrave_v in_o adam_n nature_n as_o his_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n mark_n 13._o 32._o p._n 159._o 11_o god_n do_v sometime_o alter_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o moral_a command_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o secret_a decree_n p._n 160_o 225_o chap._n xi_o christ_n bear_v our_o sickness_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n from_o we_o not_o by_o bear_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o body_n as_o a_o porter_n bear_v a_o burden_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v they_o because_o he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a command_n p._n 163_o chap._n xii_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o dangerous_o make_v all_o the_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v hell_n pain_n p._n 165_o 169_o mr._n norton_n do_v often_o wrong_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 167_o 296_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n great_a bodily_a suffering_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v chastisement_n in_o isa_n 53._o 5._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n call_v they_o p._n 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 344_o christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o proceed_v from_o god_n wrath_n as_o their_o punishment_n do_v very_o often_o p._n 171_o none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 172_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v often_o purposely_o leave_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o only_o in_o his_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n that_o so_o it_o may_v act_v according_a to_o physical_a cause_n but_o also_o in_o his_o office_n because_o be_v be_v appoint_v to_o combat_v with_o satan_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o infirmity_n p._n 174._o &_o 383_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o merit_n describe_v namely_o how_o christ_n do_v merit_v our_o redemption_n p._n 176_o 130_o 146_o 308_o 256_o the_o judge_n imputation_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n do_v cause_n such_o a_o combate_a to_o loose_v the_o prize_n p._n 178_o punishment_n in_o the_o voluntary_a combat_n may_v be_v suffer_v from_o the_o opposite_a champion_n without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n p._n 178_o god_n do_v wound_n and_o bruise_v christ_n no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o he_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o wound_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a unto_o he_o p._n 178_o 311_o all_n christ_n great_a punishment_n be_v suffer_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o sin_n from_o god_n or_o else_o god_n can_v not_o have_v accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n p._n 182_o christ_n be_v eminent_o voluntary_a and_o active_a in_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n or_o else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v meritorious_a p._n 183_o chap._n xiii_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n for_o a_o sin-sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o sin_n p._n 190_o christ_n atone_v his_o father_n wrath_n with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n p_o 191_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o isa_n 53._o 6._o and_o by_o jer._n 30._o 21._o that_o there_o pass_v a_o covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p_o 193_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o or_o condemn_v sin_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o rom_n 8._o 3._o when_o he_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o all_o sin_n offering_n by_o his_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n p._n 196_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o condemn_a person_n by_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o testify_v their_o faith_n to_o the_o thrower_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o evidence_n they_o have_v give_v in_o against_o he_o be_v true_a p._n 198_o christ_n do_v still_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o heaven_n as_o much_o by_o god_n imputation_n as_o ever_o he_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n p._n 204_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 205._o l._n 20._o all_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bind_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n must_v hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o p._n 239._o that_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o act_n of_o surety-ship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o surety_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o voluntary_a priest_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n must_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a surety_n as_o they_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v of_o his_o suretyship_n at_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o mediatorial_n surety_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n daily_a pardon_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n p._n 205_o 89._o chap._n fourteen_o mr._n nortons_n palpable_a mistake_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a interpretation_n p._n 208_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o each_o person_n in_o trinity_n to_o perform_v their_o covenant_n to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o orderly_a work_n out_o of_o a_o sinner_n reconciliation_n and_o justification_n p._n 211_o no_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v do_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v formal_o impute_v to_o christ_n namely_o not_o by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v p._n 212_o man_n law_n do_v not_o allow_v surety_n for_o capital_a crime_n p._n 216_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v a_o doctrine_n but_o of_o late_a day_n p._n 222_o christ_n do_v impute_v our_o sin_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o father_n do_v ibid._n sect_n 4._o god_n forgiveness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n p._n 228_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 231._o at_o rom._n 3._o 26._o in_o line_n 15._o and_o further_o say_v p._n martyr_n on_o the_o romant_n p._n 318._o as_o differentia_fw-la make_v the_o nature_n or_o kind_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v our_o justification_n for_o when_o we_o be_v by_o he_o absolve_v from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o say_v he_o in_o p._n 367._o b._n god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o say_v he_o this_o word_n hitsadik_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n and_o appertain_v to_o judgement_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o judgement_n and_o say_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v namely_o either_o indeed_o or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n for_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n propose_v forsooth_o say_v he_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v by_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o this_o word_n justification_n and_o say_v he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o p._n 388._o b._n the_o formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v
p._n 328_o luke_n 22._o 44._o and_o christ_n agony_n explain_v p._n 331_o natural_a death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o by_o that_o justice_n subject_v to_o death_n p._n 333_o 296_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o do_v make_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n in_o part_n of_o his_o agony_n p._n 334_o *_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o a_o natural_a fear_n and_o dread_n of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n may_v force_v out_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n p._n 335._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n p._n 336_o *_o he_o declaration_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o man_n redemption_n p._n 341_o at_o line_n 18._o all_o christ_n great_a outward_a suffering_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o be_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n p._n 344_o 169_o 178_o 266_o 311_o 387_o satan_n do_v first_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v first_o extrinsecal_o install_v into_o the_o mediator_n office_n though_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cros_n p._n 346_o christ_n do_v not_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n in_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o true_a natural_a infirmity_n of_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n at_o his_o appoach_a ignominious_a death_n p._n 353_o some_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v any_o such_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o christ_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v p._n 356_o *_o some_o few_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n writing_n yet_o extant_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o satan_n enmity_n p._n 357_o at_o line_n 16._o adam_n first_o sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n justice_n first_o in_o denounce_v our_o bodily_a death_n and_o second_o in_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n to_o follow_v to_o each_o depart_a soul_n p._n 357_o the_o pelagian_n can_v be_v convince_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n threaten_v a_o bodily_a death_n in_o gen_n 2._o 17._o as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n p._n 358_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o his_o father_n wrath_n though_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v able_a to_o conflict_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n p._n 359_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n sweat_v clod_n of_o blood_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sweat_n and_o then_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 361_o chap._n xvii_o the_o hebrew_n word_n azab_n have_v not_o two_o contrary_a signification_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n forsake_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n p._n 371_o all_n christ_n great_a suffering_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n chastifement_n p._n 375_o 169_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v account_n mr._n nortons_n way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v but_o bare_a humane_a ratiocination_n which_o say_v the_o annotation_n be_v but_o mere_a folly_n and_o madness_n p._n 377_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v very_o often_o in_o former_a time_n p._n 379_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o god_n forsake_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tender_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o p._n 383_o 174_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o appendix_n only_o p._n 387_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o the_o marginal_a note_n in_o p._n 387._o zanchy_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o aphorism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 280._o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v no_o true_a part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o twelve_o aphorism_n at_o 4._o though_o the_o nature_n take_v to_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o at_o 5._o he_o say_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v define_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o because_o of_o they_o both_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasie_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v its_o dependence_n and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a after_o the_o union_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o the_o unmixedness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o this_o union_n that_o it_o can_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o act_v of_o itself_o according_a to_o its_o own_o natural_a principle_n p_o 388_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 389._o at_o line_n 6._o in_o two_o thing_n say_v pareus_n this_o similitude_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o agree_v and_o before_o he_o zanchy_a say_v as_o much_o for_o in_o his_o six_o aphorism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v free_o confess_v by_o justinus_n and_o by_o other_o father_n that_o this_o similitude_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o this_o great_a mystery_n *_o the_o geneva_n annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n and_o so_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a inherent_a sinner_n and_o this_o blasphemous_a note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o many_o thousand_o copy_n and_o yet_o where_o be_v the_o boaâ—erges_n to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v vindicate_v christ_n from_o this_o dangerous_a tenent_n p._n 393._o god_n do_v not_o so_o forsake_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n as_o mr._n norton_n bold_v most_o dangerous_o p._n 394_o christ_n be_v often_o his_o own_o voluntary_a afflict_a with_o soul-sorrow_n p._n 404_o 178_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n or_o self_n murderer_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unadvised_o thence_o infer_v p._n 405_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n suffer_v before_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v complete_v because_o therein_o only_o lay_v the_o formality_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o no_o full_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v make_v p._n 415_o 309_o 79._o 145_o 315_o sometime_o mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o die_v formal_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o at_o other_o time_n he_o do_v cross_a that_o and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o be_v full_o complete_v before_o he_o suffer_v his_o natural_a death_n so_o uncertain_a he_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n touch_v christ_n satisfaction_n p._n 416_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_n p._n 417_o *_o add_v this_o note_n to_o p._n 417._o mr._n weams_n on_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 78._o do_v observe_v that_o though_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o joh._n 13._o 37._o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n yet_o christ_n that_o know_v his_o natural_a unwillingness_n better_o than_o himself_o tell_v he_o afterward_o that_o another_o shall_v carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o that_o in_o the_o conclusion_n when_o peter_n come_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n he_o be_v partly_o willing_a and_o partly_o unwilling_a joh._n 21._o 18._o which_o kind_n of_o unwillingness_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n therefore_o mr._n norton_n do_v deal_v very_o unadvised_o to_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o
of_o grace_n to_o the_o decalogue_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o the_o do_v in_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o first_o covenant_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o sanctify_a walk_v conclusion_n touch_v leu._n 18._o 5._o from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o leu._n 18._o 5._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o do_v by_o way_n of_o merit_n as_o do_v the_o command_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n will_v have_v be_v a_o meritorious_a act_n according_a to_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n which_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o adam_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o christ_n be_v con-natural_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n relative_n justice_n for_o man_n justification_n and_o life_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v propound_v it_o sect_n 3._o the_o examination_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o mr._n norton_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o most_o principal_a death_n there_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v eternal_a death_n in_o hell_n and_o say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o proposition_n christ_n as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a suffer_v the_o essential_a punishment_n of_o this_o curse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o obedient_a satisfaction_n unto_o divine_a justice_n thereby_o exact_o fulfil_v the_o first_o covenant_n in_o his_o second_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n proceed_v with_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o three_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o relative_n justice_n in_o his_o six_o proposition_n he_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n proceed_v between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o his_o eight_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v constitute_v that_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o relative_n justice_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o can_v not_o avoid_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n now_o limit_v to_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n namely_o first_o according_a to_o the_o recompense_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o case_n of_o obedience_n or_o second_o according_a to_o the_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o curse_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o much_o mr._n norton_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n first_o by_o open_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o sect._n 1_o and_o second_o by_o overturning_a his_o first_o proof_n in_o leu._n 18_o 5._o now_o it_o remain_v to_o expound_v now_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o that_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o shall_v be_v explain_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n redemption_n 1_o reply_n gen._n 2._o 17._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n i_o make_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o two_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text._n 1_o by_o the_o adjunct_n of_o time_n in_o the_o day_n or_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o threaten_a the_o death_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17_o be_v limit_v by_o two_o circumstance_n to_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o that_o death_n be_v the_o essential_a curse_n there_o threaten_v and_o therefore_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o surety_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o bear_v that_o death_n that_o be_v there_o threaten_a 2_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o his_o death_n threaten_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v first_o no_o other_o death_n according_a to_o this_o adjunct_n of_o time_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v formal_o execute_v but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n only_o and_o therefore_o first_o no_o other_o death_n be_v proper_o threaten_v in_o this_o text._n and_o therefore_o second_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n in_o ambrose_n to_o hold_v that_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v threaten_v in_o this_o text_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v not_o morti_fw-la abnoxii_fw-la subject_n to_o death_n but_o dr._n willet_n in_o rom._n 5._o q._n 21._o do_v thus_o answer_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v seem_v to_o imply_v a_o actual_a death_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o suffer_v and_o not_o a_o potential_a only_o second_o i_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o a_o bodily_a death_n be_v there_o only_o mean_v or_o chief_o mean_v as_o other_o say_v then_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o other_o text_n beside_o this_o wherein_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n be_v threaten_v sure_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n that_o threaten_v our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n but_o this_o text_n only_o neither_o be_v spiritual_a death_n execute_v at_o any_o other_o time_n but_o at_o this_o time_n only_o it_o be_v but_o once_o threaten_v nor_o but_o once_o execute_v and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n or_o time_n of_o adam_n eat_v therefore_o that_o death_n only_o be_v the_o death_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o 2_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o death_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v by_o consider_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o adam_n sin_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o against_o a_o positive_a law_n only_o 1_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n by_o that_o law_n 2_o neither_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o single_a person_n for_o then_o adam_n himself_o only_o have_v be_v under_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v 3_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o a_o supreme_a positive_a law_n only_o make_v concern_v outward_a thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v ever_o direct_o threaten_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o outward_a positive_a law_n but_o at_o first_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o ever_o after_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o but_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n eternal_a death_n will_v follow_v after_o a_o bodily_a death_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o adam_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o sect._n 1_o if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v a_o moral_a sin_n only_o than_o he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v oblige_v sinner_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n in_o sin_n to_o make_v their_o nature_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n more_o sinful_a than_o it_o be_v by_o adam_n sin_n for_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v alike_o sinner_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o god_n covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v by_o ordain_v a_o special_a positive_a law_n unto_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o special_a positive_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n affix_v to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o sin_v and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o other_o positive_a ceremonial_a law_n after_o this_o a_o bodily_a death_n only_o be_v often_o express_o threaten_v bucanus_n propound_v this_o question_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o place_n bucanus_n in_o his_o 10._o com._n place_n original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v say_v he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n second_o say_v he_o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v three_o say_v he_o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o say_v bucanus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o common_a place_n the_o first_o 19_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o relation_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n and_o not_o with_o adam_n as_o a_o
a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n supreme_a command_n do_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o the_o arian_n will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o this_o tenent_n for_o if_o his_o incarnation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o so_o in_o a_o absolute_a inferiority_n to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v supreme_a compulsory_a law_n give_v to_o inferior_n but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obedience_n in_o page_n 192._o by_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o page_n 196._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o man_n only_o but_o as_o god-man_n mediator_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o law_n whereto_o he_o be_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a reply_n his_o proof_n from_o gal._n 4._o 4._o i_o will_v now_o examine_v because_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o in_o page_n 103._o 192_o 196_o 197_o 200_o 240_o 267._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n the_o three_o verse_n run_v thus_o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n or_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 4._o 5._o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n norton_n take_v but_o little_a heed_n to_o the_o context_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n gataker_n to_o the_o seven_o reason_n of_o wigelin_n his_o 15._o thesis_n this_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n therefore_o it_o come_v not_o here_o to_o be_v handle_v namely_o not_o in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o the_o law_n here_o whereunto_o christ_n be_v make_v subject_a be_v the_o law_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v subject_a but_o mr._n gataker_n according_a to_o the_o context_n do_v call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n and_o dr._n hammond_n do_v analyze_v the_o text_n to_o that_o sense_n only_o and_o so_o do_v mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n page_n 141._o and_o 166._o but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o sense_n i_o will_v expound_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o gal._n 4._o 4._o 1_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v this_o fullness_n of_o time_n must_v be_v understand_v chief_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o it_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n namely_o in_o order_n to_o his_o death_n for_o until_o that_o full_a time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o ceremonial_a type_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o the_o exact_a period_n of_o this_o full_a time_n be_v foretell_v unto_o daniel_n by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n just_a four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n beforehand_o for_o say_v daniel_n in_o chap._n 9_o 21._o the_o 27._o dan_n 9_o 24_o 27._o angel_n gabriel_n come_v fly_v swift_o and_o touch_v i_o as_o i_o be_v at_o prayer_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n and_o in_o vers_n 22._o he_o say_v o_o daniel_n i_o be_o come_v forth_o to_o give_v thou_o skill_n and_o understanding_n namely_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o understand_v the_o matter_n and_o consider_v the_o vision_n for_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v dan._n 9_o 24._o upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v trespass_n namely_o to_o finish_v trespass-offering_n and_o to_o end_v sin_n hanaw_n see_v broughtous_a translation_n print_v at_o hanaw_n namely_o to_o end_v sin-offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n instead_o of_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n by_o legal_a purification_n and_o by_o legal_a reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o present_a time_n that_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 10_o 4._o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o rite_n be_v make_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v fore-appointed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o true_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o mediator_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o moral_a sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o moral_a righteousness_n and_o so_o then_o the_o ceremonial_a righteousness_n must_v cease_v and_o thus_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n tell_v daniel_n that_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n shall_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o then_o say_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n in_o vers_fw-la 27._o he_o shall_v confirm_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o many_o the_o last_o seven_o when_o in_o half_a that_o seven_o he_o shall_v end_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v by_o paul_n in_o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n namely_o to_o put_v away_o the_o ceremonial_a use_n of_o sin-offering_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o 3._o rom_n 8._o 3._o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o condemn_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o use_n of_o sin-offering_n because_o his_o sin-offering_a be_v of_o efficacy_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a purify_n from_o sin_n which_o daniel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o type_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o ceremonial_a type_n must_v cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o for_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o moral_a curse_n and_o this_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v in_o greek_a call_v justification_n in_o heb._n 9_o 1._o and_o carnal_a justification_n dan_n 8._o 14._o heb._n 9_o 1._o 10._o legal_a justification_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n justification_n in_o verse_n 10._o because_o they_o represent_v our_o justification_n say_v dickson_n namely_o such_o justification_n as_o be_v make_v by_o ceremonial_a cleansing_n such_o as_o i_o have_v former_o name_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o also_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 8._o 14._o be_v call_v tzedek_n justify_v and_o such_o ceremonial_a purifying_n do_v typify_v god_n moral_a justification_n by_o his_o be_v reconcile_v or_o atone_v to_o sinner_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o say_v to_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o psal_n 118._o 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n i_o will_v go_v in_o to_o praise_v the_o 19_o psal_n 118._o 19_o lord_n call_v the_o gate_n of_o justice_n say_v ain_n because_o only_o the_o just_a &_o clean_o may_v enter_v into_o they_o and_o in_o verse_n 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o righteous_a by_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o moral_a justification_n and_o in_o this_o
norton_n can_v maintain_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n without_o this_o distinction_n this_o penal_a hell_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o be_v still_o maintain_v for_o here_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fantacy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o world_n see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o in_o full_a torment_n here_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o use_v in_o mr._n nortons_n sense_n for_o any_o body_n else_o no_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o first_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 124._o the_o full_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n do_v ever_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o in_o page_n 115._o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o eternal_a death_n be_v inflict_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n to_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n without_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n namely_o to_o endure_v god_n penal_a wrath_n as_o he_o do_v present_o after_o call_v it_o such_o as_o christ_n bear_v and_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o say_v there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n concern_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o torment_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v suffer_v the_o penal_a wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o penal_a hell_n for_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n but_o for_o christ_n alone_o 3_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n till_o they_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n 4_o neither_o dare_v mr._n norton_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o penal_a hell_n by_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n the_o full_a pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n but_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o true_o see_v this_o penal_a hell_n have_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o support_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v my_o vote_n to_o be_v match_v with_o purgatory_n as_o a_o like_a fiction_n sect_n 2._o but_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n three_o way_n 1_o by_o a_o compartive_a argument_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o by_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 1_o his_o comparative_a argument_n be_v this_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o hell_n as_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n his_o word_n in_o page_n 119._o be_v these_o as_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o not_o at_o other_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o resurrection_n so_o may_v it_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n reply_v 2._o his_o sense_n of_o hell-torment_n must_v all_o along_o be_v remember_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o his_o first_o distinction_n in_o page_n 8._o he_o say_v that_o the_o essential_a part_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v death_n luke_n 9_o 28._o who_o ever_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o luke_n 9_o 28._o and_o then_o i_o believe_v his_o body_n have_v be_v glorify_v and_o so_o consequent_o confirm_v against_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o if_o his_o manhood_n have_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n of_o heaven_n than_o he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o essential_a glory_n as_o himself_o do_v mention_n in_o joh._n 17._o 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o and_o in_o vers_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o he_o reason_v impertinent_o and_o not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o luke_n 9_o 28._o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o glorious_a revelation_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n than_o he_o may_v have_v accord_v with_o the_o scripture_n sense_n for_o great_a joy_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a joy_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o essential_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o place_n in_o luke_n 9_o 28._o nor_o any_o other_o scripture_n prove_v it_o 2_o mr._n norton_n do_v labour_n to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o in_o page_n 120._o he_o say_v the_o founder_n schoolman_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o penal_a hell_n namely_o where_o he_o suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n before_o his_o death_n but_o in_o case_n the_o schoolman_n do_v not_o teach_v so_o much_o than_o mr._n norton_n do_v wrong_a both_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o cite_v they_o to_o his_o sense_n but_o according_a to_o my_o learning_n they_o be_v far_o from_o mr._n norton_n tenent_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o pain_n equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o reply_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n equivalent_a see_v his_o fundamental_a principle_n be_v equavalent_a mr._n norton_n fly_v from_o his_o foundation_n principle_n of_o essential_a torment_n to_o that_o which_o be_v equavalent_a that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o very_a essential_a torment_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o fly_v to_o the_o word_n equivalent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v oppose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v in_o page_n 8_o that_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o hell_n torment_n be_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v but_o here_o he_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v that_o principle_n and_o to_o fly_v to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sometime_o he_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o alter_v one_o jot_n because_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n but_o present_o after_o he_o do_v admit_v of_o the_o word_n equivalent_a such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o his_o foundation-principle_n 2_o the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v sheol_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v always_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o into_o haide_n or_o hades_n except_o in_o one_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v translate_v haide_n the_o metaphorical_a sense_n of_o sheol_n &_o haide_n thanatos_n death_n the_o word_n in_o both_o language_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n and_o it_o may_v be_v rank_v into_o these_o sense_n first_o it_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o affliction_n second_o death_n to_o the_o person_n three_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o body_n four_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v namely_o to_o the_o godly_a soul_n paradise_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a gehenna_n for_o as_o bucer_n say_v in_o luke_n 16._o neither_o do_v the_o word_n sheol_n or_o hades_n signify_v the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o die_v whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o unfaithful_a and_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o hades_n be_v first_o use_v for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o luke_n 16._o 2._o second_o for_o the_o penal_a hell_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o matth._n 16._o the_o gate_n of_o haide_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 3_o it_o be_v use_v for_o soul-sorrow_n when_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o time_n
as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o the_o first_o distinction_n one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o hell_n of_o conscience_n say_v mr._n wilson_n in_o his_o mystical_a case_n p._n 188._o who_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o say_v mr._n rutherfurd_n in_o christ_n die_v page_n 35._o 39_o the_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o reprobate_n differ_v in_o essence_n and_o nature_n 4_o bucer_n make_v christ_n bodily_a death_n to_o be_v penal_a hell_n his_o â—3_n bucer_n in_o mat._n â—7_n â—3_n word_n translate_v by_o carlisle_n speak_v thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o limbus_n or_o purgatory_n let_v we_o say_v he_o let_v this_o pass_v as_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v thrust_v his_o own_o son_n into_o infernum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o will_v he_o to_o die_v true_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o word_n of_o bucer_n 1_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n infernum_fw-la or_o hell_n 2_o that_o he_o ascribe_v our_o deliverance_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o true_a bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n 5_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n but_o in_o no_o sense_n do_v he_o suffer_v the_o sorrow_n of_o gehenna_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o hell_n torment_n so_o that_o by_o mr._n norton_n christ_n must_v suffer_v the_o essential_a torment_n of_o gehenna_n in_o a_o penal_a gehenna_n in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o see_v mar._n 9_o 43._o 45._o 6_o mr._n norton_n by_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n 22._o see_v marbeck_n come_v pl._n p_o 22._o do_v much_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o albanenses_n who_o four_o heresy_n be_v this_o that_o in_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o other_o pain_n than_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o mr._n norton_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o essential_a pain_n than_o what_o christ_n suffer_a in_o this_o world_n the_o opinion_n be_v very_a near_o a_o kin_n though_o in_o other_o matter_n i_o esteem_v mr._n norton_n far_o afore_o they_o sect_n 3._o 3._o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o say_a distinction_n of_o a_o local_a and_o penal_a hell_n by_o this_o scripture_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v grave_a psal_n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v to_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v interpret_v hell_n in_o the_o same_o scripture_n first_o to_o signify_v hell_n torment_n and_o then_o only_o the_o the_o grave_a my_o soul_n in_o hell_n this_o be_v cite_v in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o in_o act._n 2._o 27._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 39_o be_v understand_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n proper_o hell_n metaphorical_o for_o such_o pain_n as_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o but_o yet_o mr._n norton_n do_v full_o contradict_v and_o confute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n for_o in_o page_n 110._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n hades_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o some_o sense_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v he_o in_o act_n 2._o 27._o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a here_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_n he_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n itself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v hell_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n to_o signify_v such_o different_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o judgement_n 2_o if_o haide_n in_o greek_n and_o sheol_n in_o hebrew_a and_o hell_n in_o english_a signify_v no_o more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o say_a scripture_n than_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v interpret_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n do_v one_o while_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n and_o another_o while_o lie_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o leaden_a rule_n to_o be_v bow_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n after_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n he_o tell_v i_o in_o page_n 258._o that_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v halt_v of_o his_o own_o sore_n and_o therefore_o i_o retort_v his_o own_o word_n to_o himself_o that_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n have_v oftentimes_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 39_o the_o soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o and_o act._n 2._o 27._o be_v by_o judicious_a and_o learned_a author_n understand_v proper_o if_o mr._n norton_n do_v approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n to_o the_o reader_n why_o then_o do_v he_o in_o page_n 110._o take_v hell_n for_o the_o grave_a be_v his_o soul_n proper_o take_v bury_v in_o his_o grave_n second_o why_o do_v mr._n norton_n blind_a the_o reader_n by_o say_v that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n do_v take_v the_o word_n soul_n proper_o see_v he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a author_n take_v the_o word_n soul_n there_o for_o the_o vital_a soul_n only_o that_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o body_n &_o that_o soul_n may_v be_v dislocate_v in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o die_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v bury_v with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n mr._n ain_n on_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o in_o his_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o compare_v it_o namely_o this_o word_n soul_n with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n as_o psal_n 30._o 4._o psal_n 116._o 8._o and_o psal_n 89._o 49._o and_o 88_o 4._o and_o 94._o 17._o all_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o mean_v of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o then_o he_o make_v application_n of_o this_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 17._o and_o 15._o 13._o and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o say_v thus_o these_o word_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n teach_v we_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n or_o grave_a to_o be_v consume_v mark_v this_o close_a of_o mr._n ainsworth_n he_o interpret_v hell_n to_o be_v death_n or_o the_o grave_a 2_o mr._n broughton_n in_o his_o two_o work_n defensive_a expound_v psal_n 16._o 10._o thus_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v christ_n soul_n to_o be_v his_o vital_a soul_n and_o sheol_n hell_n to_o be_v death_n as_o bucer_n do_v at_o fourthly_a above_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o vital_a soul_n to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a say_v bro._n nor_o my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a nor_o my_o soul_n among_o soul_n till_o my_o body_n see_v corruption_n and_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v thus_o peter_n and_o paul_n both_o cite_v this_o 16._o psalm_n do_v cite_v it_o to_o no_o further_a death_n then_o that_o which_o all_o must_v feel_v 3_o mr._n carlisle_n say_v thus_o on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v nephes_n my_o body_n in_o the_o grave_a for_o indeed_o the_o vital_a soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o 32._o in_o his_o book_n against_o christ_n local_a descent_n p._n 32._o the_o body_n and_o thus_o speak_v our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 16._o 10._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o my_o admiration_n that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v commend_v that_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n for_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n proper_o and_o yet_o by_o sheol_n and_o haide_n do_v understand_v no_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o vital_a soul_n more_o but_o the_o grave_a in_o page_n 110._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v confound_v his_o own_o distinction_n the_o hebrew_n nephesh_n and_o the_o greek_a psuche_n
his_o eat_v prohibit_v the_o typical_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n lie_v only_o in_o some_o general_a thing_n as_o thus_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n make_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n merit_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o death_n merit_v a_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o all_o his_o elect_a seed_n the_o reader_n may_v fetch_v the_o parallel_n from_o p._n martyr_n dr._n willet_n and_o other_o on_o rom._n 5._o 19_o 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o but_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o mr._n norton_n make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text._n i_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n in_o many_o other_o thing_n yet_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o thing_n adam_n be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n he_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o bear_v the_o essential_a curse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o mr._n norton_n do_v aim_n at_o in_o this_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 25._o it_o be_v certain_a though_o adam_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n perceive_v it_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v couch_v and_o comprehend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 2._o and_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o text_n the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a reply_n 4._o we_o may_v soon_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o this_o dispute_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o close_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dialogue_n in_o hand_n which_o mr._n norton_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o dialogue_n say_v this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o do_v not_o include_v christ_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v but_o mr._n norton_n cite_v another_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o namely_o gen_n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o namely_o as_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o say_v he_o man_z sin_n and_o man_n die_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o how_o do_v all_o this_o that_o mr._n norton_n have_v say_v suit_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o how_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o disprove_v what_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v 1_o say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o text_n but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o only_o say_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o affirm_v it_o be_v certain_a but_o in_o his_o proof_n he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o probable_a but_o let_v his_o word_n be_v a_o little_a further_o examine_v where_o be_v christ_n couch_v 1_o one_o while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v couch_v and_o intend_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n 2_o another_o while_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o gen._n 2._o 9_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 3_o another_o time_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o else_o the_o text_n be_v not_o true_a all_o these_o three_o consideration_n lay_v together_o do_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v contain_v somewhere_o or_o no_o where_o in_o some_o text_n or_o in_o no_o text._n and_o now_o let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_v what_o his_o proposition_n and_o his_o proof_n do_v amount_v to_o 2_o examine_v his_o discourse_n a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n affirm_v that_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o text_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o the_o dialogue_n do_v not_o meddle_v whether_o christ_n be_v couch_v in_o any_o other_o text._n 2_o the_o dialogue_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o within_o this_o text_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o mr._n norton_n can_v produce_v some_o other_o text_n during_o the_o first_o covenant_n wherein_o christ_n be_v include_v or_o prefigure_v suppose_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v deny_v both_o by_o mr._n shepherd_n and_o mr._n burges_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o chap._n 2._o yet_o except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o liable_a to_o the_o death_n there_o threaten_v he_o do_v but_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n 3_o examine_v his_o argue_v a_o little_a further_o the_o dialogue_n contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n and_o thou_o adam_n in_o thy_o posterity_n say_v the_o dialogue_n but_o not_o thou_o in_o thy_o surety_n shall_v die_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o person_n or_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o mr._n nortons_n own_o word_n and_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 24._o but_o thou_o shall_v die_v intend_v thereby_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o proposition_n therefore_o christ_n fall_v not_o within_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n because_o the_o word_n thou_o intend_v the_o person_n only_o with_o who_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mr._n norton_n have_v confute_v himself_o by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o gen._n 2._o 17._o sect_n iv_o in_o my_o former_a brief_a reply_n to_o his_o first_o argument_n i_o promise_v a_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o his_o minor_a i_o will_v repeat_v his_o whole_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o 10_o page_n either_o christ_n suffer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o elect_n denounce_v against_o sin_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o or_o god_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n thereof_o without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n reply_v 5._o i_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v to_o his_o major_n by_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o say_v also_o that_o his_o minor_a be_v unsound_a for_o it_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n without_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o justice_n what_o be_v sometime_o speak_v say_v he_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n hold_v true_a at_o all_o time_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o alter_v not_o reply_v 6._o 1_o take_v the_o death_n threaten_v for_o a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o all_o mankind_n from_o that_o instant_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o world_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o mitigate_v the_o violent_a outrage_n of_o that_o death_n not_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n but_o also_o to_o the_o reprobate_n while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 2_o take_v the_o death_n there_o threaten_v for_o bodily_a death_n and_o then_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o execute_v at_o that_o present_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v formal_o execute_v on_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o dye_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
it_o be_v a_o vindicative_a punishment_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v a_o little_a more_o of_o mr._n nortons_n skill_n how_o he_o can_v call_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v hell_n torment_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n in_o this_o very_o five_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o all_o the_o great_a suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o endure_v in_o that_o long_a action_n of_o his_o passion_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n i_o say_v all_o these_o suffering_n he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n chastisement_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n have_v a_o art_n beyond_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o chastisement_n and_o to_o rank_v they_o under_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o be_v learn_v above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n chastisement_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n musar_n derive_v from_o jasar_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o son_n as_o all_o these_o place_n do_v testify_v prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 19_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 5._o psal_n 94._o 12._o jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o in_o heb._n 5._o 6._o 6_o heb._n 5._o 6_o the_o apostle_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o all_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v his_o learning_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n chastisement_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o see_v all_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n they_o be_v not_o inflâ—cted_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a truth_n that_o will_v hold_v water_n if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v second_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n because_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v found_v alike_o in_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a communion_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n 1_o the_o elect_n do_v partake_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o col._n 1._o 24._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o rom._n 6._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o mar._n 10._o 39_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n that_o then_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v likewise_o be_v from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n see_v they_o do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n second_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n do_v communicate_v with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o all_o their_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o es_fw-ge 63._o 1_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o chastisement_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v in_o any_o other_o form_n of_o justice_n but_o where_o god_n chastisement_n be_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v but_o temptation_n of_o trial_n heb._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o upshot_n of_o his_o life_n do_v call_v all_o his_o former_a affliction_n but_o such_o temptation_n of_o trial_n wherein_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v sharer_n with_o he_o luk._n 22._o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n vindicative_a wrath_n unless_o m._n norton_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v suffer_v god_n vindicative_a wrath_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o deny_v sect_n iii_o but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v here_o object_v that_o though_o christ_n suffering_n be_v but_o chastisement_n yet_o they_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n wrath_n for_o even_a god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n be_v inflict_v from_o his_o wrath_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o therefore_o if_o christ_n do_v partake_v with_o his_o people_n but_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o punishment_n his_o suffering_n must_v also_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n reply_v 5._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o christ_n may_v true_o partake_v iâ—_n christ_n suffering_n may_v just_o be_v call_v punishment_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a suffer_v and_o yet_o not_o from_o godâ—_n wrath_n as_o they_o iâ—_n with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o yet_o from_o a_o differ_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o differ_a end_n as_o for_o example_n the_o godly_a may_v suffer_v wound_n in_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n inherent_a in_o a_o judicial_a way_n both_o from_o god_n and_o superior_n and_o christ_n also_o may_v suffer_v such_o like_a wound_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n from_o sin_n impute_v but_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o prize_n even_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o wrath_n from_o the_o voluntary_a covenanter_n and_o master_n of_o the_o prize_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_a christ_n do_v suffer_v wound_n and_o bruise_n namely_o as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n for_o in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o utter_a enmity_n between_o satan_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o wound_n christ_n and_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o pierce_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o footsoals_a and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o disturb_v his_o patience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v his_o death_n from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o because_o christ_n continue_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o last_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n he_o overcome_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n wound_n be_v not_o from_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o guilt_n nor_o from_o god_n judicial_a wrath_n but_o from_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o satan_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o headplot_n by_o his_o constant_a obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n redemption_n so_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o differ_a causâ—_n and_o be_v for_o a_o differ_a end_n from_o â—he_n suffering_n of_o the_o saâ—â—â—â—_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o from_o god_n wrath_n as_o they_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v enlarge_v this_o point_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o often_o elsewhere_o because_o it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a foundation_n of_o truth_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v but_o comment_v upon_o that_o declare_a decree_n of_o god_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n pag._n 38._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n include_v in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o only_o such_o wherein_n satan_n and_o man_n be_v instrument_n but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v immediate_o inflict_v of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n prov._n 18._o 4._o a_o wound_a conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o a_o break_a and_o a_o bruise_a heart_n luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o plague_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o reply_v 6._o a_o judicious_a reader_n may_v well_o smile_v at_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o his_o proposition_n in_o his_o proposition_n he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v wrath_n none_o of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v inflict_v on_o he_o from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n immediate_o of_o god_n without_o any_o second_o mean_n as_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o any_o judicious_a reader_n may_v soon_o see_v that_o a_o wound_a spirit_n a_o wound_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n do_v come_v to_o be_v so_o wound_v by_o second_o mean_n namely_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o
and_o by_o 4_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o elaborate_v treatise_n of_o justification_n do_v show_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o nothing_o in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o be_v there_o speak_v touch_v the_o imputation_n 165._o in_o vindiciae_fw-la fidei_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 165._o of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n take_v up_o for_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o imputation_n oppose_v mr._n gataker_n have_v well_o observe_v that_o this_o text_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o themselves_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 54._o the_o sin_n offering_n be_v so_o call_v because_o sin_n be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n reply_v 2._o mr._n norton_n affirm_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n because_o sin_n be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o but_o he_o bring_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o no_o better_a than_o a_o fiction_n 2_o the_o dialogue_n show_v in_o page_n 41._o that_o psal_n 40._o 6._o do_v call_v the_o sin-offering_a by_o no_o other_o addition_n but_o sin_n but_o the_o dialogue_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o greek_a do_v expound_v it_o for_o sin_n in_o heb._n 10._o 6._o the_o apostle_n do_v join_v the_o particle_n for_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v not_o typical_o make_v sin_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o particle_n for_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o that_o sense_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n text_n do_v sometime_o explain_v itself_o by_o joy_v the_o word_n for_o to_o the_o word_n sin_n the_o sin_n shall_v be_v kill_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v most_o holy_a leu._n 6._o 25._o and_o then_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o verse_n 26._o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v it_o for_o sin_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v sin_n typical_o by_o god_n imputation_n it_o 26._o leu._n 6._o 26._o can_v not_o have_v be_v call_v most_o holy_a neither_o have_v it_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o the_o word_n for_o be_v annex_v in_o leu._n 9_o 15._o leu._n 4._o 14._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 54._o if_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o the_o trespass_n money_n be_v call_v sin_n than_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n only_o figurative_o consequent_o suffer_v for_o sin_n figurative_o not_o proper_o reply_v 3_o a_o biased_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o pick_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o clear_a expression_n the_o dialogue_n speak_v plain_o that_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v call_v sin_n numb_a 19_o 9_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v typical_o impute_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o any_o sinful_a use_n but_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o prescript_n use_v of_o it_o to_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o all_o such_o ceremonial_a sin_n as_o he_o be_v defile_v with_o see_v ain_n in_o num._n 19_o 9_o 12._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v sin-water_n as_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o purification_n from_o sin_n and_o because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n num._n 8._o 7_o 21._o and_o because_o it_o figure_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o only_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o moral_a sin_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o now_o the_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v plain_a namely_o that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n be_v call_v sin_n because_o it_o do_v true_o cleanse_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o outward_a contagion_n of_o his_o sin_n whether_o moral_a sin_n that_o be_v do_v unadvised_o or_o ceremonial_a sin_n for_o which_o chief_o the_o sin-water_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v cleanse_v thereby_o they_o may_v then_o approach_v to_o god_n presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o else_o not_o upon_o pain_n of_o cut_v off_o num._n 19_o 20._o the_o like_a reply_n i_o may_v also_o make_v for_o the_o levitical_a phrase_n take_v from_o the_o redemption-mony_n that_o be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v the_o public_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n it_o be_v call_v sin-mony_n and_o trespasse-mony_n 2_o king_n 12._o 16._o neh._n 10._o 32_o 33._o not_o because_o any_o sin_n or_o trespass_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o money_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_o get_v or_o sinful_o employ_v but_o because_o it_o be_v employ_v to_o buy_v the_o say_a sin-offering_n and_o trespass-offering_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n make_v christ_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v a_o trespass_n not_o by_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o he_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n but_o by_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sin-offering_a and_o to_o end_v all_o sin-offering_n and_o to_o finish_v trespass_n offering_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o reconciliation_n dan._n 9_o 24._o instead_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a second_o say_v mr._n norton_n then_o christ_n be_v only_o make_v sin_n figurative_o and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n figurative_o not_o proper_o reply_v 4._o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n proper_o according_a to_o god_n declare_v counsel_n covenant_n and_o decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o this_o sin-offering_a he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o real_o by_o god_n judicial_a imputation_n but_o figurative_o only_a he_o bear_v they_o from_o we_o by_o procure_v god_n reconciliation_n no_o scripture_n faith_n reverend_a mr._n wotton_n do_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n proper_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 131._o we_o distinguish_v between_o a_o inherent_a judicial_a guilt_n and_o a_o extrinsical_a judicial_a guilt_n if_o thomas_n say_v he_o be_v judicial_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n inherent_o though_o peter_n be_v guiltless_a thereof_o inherent_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o extrinsecal_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o injustice_n for_o the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o suretyship_n to_o put_v peter_n to_o death_n for_o thomas_n his_o crime_n and_o after_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v sundry_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v thus_o in_o page_n 133._o i_o dare_v almost_o say_v say_v grotius_n a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o where_o there_o be_v consent_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v pagan_n who_o will_v esteem_v it_o unjust_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o delinquency_n of_o another_o reply_v 5._o by_o this_o last_o testimony_n of_o grotius_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o he_o have_v knock_v the_o nail_n home_o on_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o man_n excel_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o true_o so_o he_o be_v though_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v mr._n norton_n labour_n to_o make_v grotius_n his_o abettor_n for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposite_a to_o mr._n nortons_n imputation_n than_o he_o be_v for_o grotius_n say_v thus_o some_o evil_n be_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o one_o or_o 398._o in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n l._n 2._o c._n 112_o p._n 398._o some_o good_a be_v take_v away_o by_o occasion_n indeed_o of_o some_o fault_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o action_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o do_v he_o say_v he_o who_o by_o occasion_n of_o another_o debt_n have_v engage_v himself_o suffer_v evil_a est_fw-la sponde_v nâ—xâ—_n praesto_fw-la est_fw-la but_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o obligation_n be_v his_o promise_n as_o he_o who_o be_v become_v surety_n for_o a_o buyer_n be_v not_o proper_o bind_v by_o the_o bargain_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v for_o a_o delinquent_n be_v not_o hold_v by_o the_o delinquency_n but_o by_o his_o engagement_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o he_o receive_v its_o measure_n not_o from_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o
the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v chastisement_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o erroneous_a tenant_n he_o will_v never_o have_v stumble_v so_o as_o he_o do_v at_o the_o word_n when_o in_o the_o dialogue_n but_o mr._n norton_n go_v on_o in_o page_n 93._o to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o by_o which_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o text._n reply_v 3_o but_o i_o demand_v which_o forego_v part_n of_o the_o text_n do_v mr._n norton_n mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v for_o i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a clause_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o both_o these_o clause_n than_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o be_v so_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v it_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o last_o clause_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o prove_v his_o former_a exposition_n thus_o if_o those_o word_n in_o gal._n 3._o 13._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o that_o text_n in_o deut._n 21._o 23._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n have_v both_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n then_o say_v he_o what_o hinder_v that_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n namely_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 4._o what_o hinder_v say_v mr._n norton_n he_o know_v well_o that_o interrogation_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v have_v prove_v his_o affirmative_a and_o not_o demand_v the_o question_n what_o hinder_v toâ—n_o which_o inference_n say_v he_o in_o page_n 94._o what_o be_v more_o abominable_a the_o typical_a reason_n except_v of_o signify_v or_o typify_a christ_n bear_v the_o moral_a curse_n upon_o the_o tree_n reply_v 5._o the_o reader_n must_v here_o take_v special_a notice_n that_o mr._n norton_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n on_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o you_o shall_v see_v ere_o long_o that_o his_o typical_a sense_n draw_v from_o deut._n 21._o 23._o will_n as_o much_o fail_v he_o as_o his_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o chap._n 2._o sect._n 3_o and_o then_o all_o his_o argument_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o will_v prove_v but_o groundless_a fantasy_n or_o to_o use_v his_o own_o language_n he_o will_v put_v a_o abominable_a inference_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o sect_n ii_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 94._o there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a or_o probable_a reason_n give_v why_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n shall_v infame_v and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o person_n hang_v this_o special_a curse_n whence_o follow_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o land_n in_o case_n the_o body_n continue_v unbury_v after_o sunset_n above_o all_o other_o capital_a suffering_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 96._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v before_o sunset_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o land_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 102._o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o text_n of_o deut._n 21._o 23._o be_v to_o give_v a_o law_n concern_v he_o that_o be_v hang_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v bury_v that_o day_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annex_v and_o in_o page_n 95._o he_o cite_v junius_n to_o his_o typical_a exposition_n 1_o i_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o hang_n on_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o great_a curse_n of_o all_o death_n and_o second_o that_o his_o not_o burial_n afore_o sunset_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o whole_a land_n reply_v 6._o the_o dialogue_n have_v give_v a_o probable_a reason_n yea_o a_o certain_a reason_n why_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o death_n stoning_n to_o death_n be_v count_v the_o heavy_a kind_n of_o death_n of_o all_o death_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o infamy_n of_o hang_v up_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o their_o great_a reproach_n for_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v usual_o annex_v to_o ston_a to_o death_n tree_n be_v infamed_a with_o a_o great_a curse_n than_o any_o other_o death_n 1_o say_v the_o dialogue_n in_o page_n 68_o not_o every_o sinner_n that_o deserve_v death_n by_o thou_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v mean_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n in_o their_o death_n but_o such_o sinner_n only_o as_o deserve_v to_o have_v their_o body_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n after_o they_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n for_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o sanhedrim_n when_o they_o stone_v malefactor_n to_o death_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a consideration_n to_o hang_v up_o their_o dead_a body_n on_o a_o tree_n for_o their_o great_a reproach_n shame_n and_o ignominy_n and_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o other_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a but_o yet_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o bury_v he_o that_o day_n and_o thus_o calvin_n on_o deut._n 21._o 21._o and_o goodwin_n on_o moses_n rite_n and_o mr._n ainsworth_n on_o deut._n 21._o 22._o do_v accord_n with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o hang_v be_v for_o the_o great_a curse_n after_o ston_a to_o death_n 2_o say_v the_o dialogue_n the_o rebellious_a son_n in_o deut._n 21._o 21._o be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n of_o this_o double_a punishment_n first_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o second_o his_o dead_a body_n be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v gaze_v on_o for_o his_o further_a reproach_n and_o infamy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o curse_n than_o his_o ston_a to_o death_n be_v and_o from_o this_o particular_a instance_n moses_n do_v infer_v in_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o any_o other_o man_n beside_o the_o rebellious_a son_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o other_o capital_a sin_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o this_o double_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o namely_o thou_o the_o high_a sanhedrim_n do_v hang_v he_o upon_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n his_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v bury_v he_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n 3_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v account_v not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o other_o nation_n the_o most_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n moses_n in_o num._n 25._o 4._o say_v take_v the_o prince_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o before_o the_o sun_n the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o make_v they_o open_a spectacle_n of_o shame_n for_o though_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v dreadful_a yet_o none_o so_o shameful_a as_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v more_o on_o the_o shame_n than_o on_o the_o pain_n for_o in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o executioner_n the_o body_n be_v present_o take_v away_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o cover_v from_o further_a reproach_n but_o these_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o be_v first_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o after_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n be_v therefore_o hang_v that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o further_a shame_n and_o reproach_n or_o in_o case_n they_o be_v hang_v alive_a according_a to_o the_o roman_a manner_n and_o leave_v hang_v a_o certain_a time_n after_o their_o death_n to_o be_v a_o gaze_a stock_n a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n then_o that_o make_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v a_o accurse_a death_n above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shame_n reproach_n taunt_n by-word_n and_o curse_n be_v all_o join_v together_o as_o term_n synonimas_fw-la in_o jer._n 24._o 9_o in_o jer._n 42._o 18._o in_o jer._n 44._o 8_o 12._o and_o for_o a_o innocent_a to_o bear_v these_o ignominious_a curse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o the_o outward_a man_n though_o his_o innocency_n may_v bear_v up_o his_o inward_a man_n as_o it_o do_v in_o martyr_n and_o as_o it_o do_v in_o christ_n
tremble_v to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o mr._n norton_n approve_v of_o luther_n for_o say_v so_o in_o page_n 92_o 93._o who_o dare_v allege_v this_o place_n say_v luther_n accurse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n like_a as_o paul_n then_o apply_v this_o sentence_n to_o christ_n even_o so_o may_v we_o apply_v unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a 27._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomy_n but_o also_o may_v gather_v up_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o moses_n law_n together_o and_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v innocent_a in_o this_o general_a law_n touch_v his_o person_n so_o be_v he_o also_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a in_o this_o general_a law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o traitor_n even_o so_o be_v he_o guilty_a also_o in_o all_o other_o for_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v heap_v together_o and_o lay_v upon_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v from_o luther_n word_n approve_v by_o mr._n norton_n that_o the_o say_v curse_n mention_v by_o dr._n preston_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n or_o else_o mr._n norton_n must_v not_o approve_v of_o this_o speech_n of_o luther_n mr._n rutherfurd_n propound_v this_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n 561._o in_o christ_n die_v p._n 560_o 561._o be_v a_o curse_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o thing_n intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v and_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n extrinsecal_o and_o effective_o curse_v now_o say_v he_o none_o but_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v intrinsical_o and_o fundamental_o curse_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o personal_a evil_n christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o abominable_a and_o execrable_a to_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n of_o extrinsecally_a and_o effective_o curse_v be_v contrive_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o doubtless_o he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o other_o instance_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o grant_v that_o mr._n rutherfurd_n do_v hold_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o moral_a curse_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v but_o yet_o he_o hold_v it_o arbytrary_n to_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o execute_v the_o curse_n on_o christ_n rather_o in_o the_o equivalency_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o some_o punishment_n may_v well_o be_v change_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n hate_v and_o abominate_v the_o sinner_n be_v change_v into_o god_n forsake_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v not_o intrinsical_o curse_v as_o the_o sinner_n who_o sin_v in_o person_n be_v and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o christ_n suffer_v be_v arbytrary_a to_o the_o lawgiver_n but_o mr._n norton_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v arbytrary_a for_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 10._o the_o omnipotent_a have_v so_o limit_v himself_o by_o his_o law_n equivalency_n mr._n norton_n hold_v satisfaction_n by_o christ_n suffering_n the_o essential_a curse_n in_o kind_n and_o yet_o he_o hold_v alteration_n to_o equivalency_n in_o gen._n 2._o 17._o that_o he_o can_v not_o alter_v and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 146._o 143._o though_o in_o many_o typical_a redemption_n god_n accept_v a_o price_n and_o spare_v life_n yet_o not_o so_o in_o the_o antitype_n no_o price_n say_v he_o can_v dispense_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 122._o christ_n be_v torment_v without_o any_o forgiveness_n god_n spare_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o due_a debt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o least_o particle_n of_o suffer_v that_o be_v due_a according_a to_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o in_o page_n 23._o he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a essential_a proper_o penal_a death_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a essential_a punishment_n thereof_o be_v execute_v upon_o christ_n by_o these_o fundamental_a proposition_n he_o must_v reject_v any_o alteration_n to_o the_o way_n of_o equivalency_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o fly_v to_o equivalency_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n do_v keep_v no_o more_o exact_o to_o his_o principle_n of_o payment_n in_o kind_n but_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v sometime_o to_o equivalency_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v in_o mr._n norton_n on_o gal._n 3._o 13._o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o true_a substance_n that_o have_v already_o be_v examine_v and_o confound_v and_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v examine_v at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o examination_n of_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o mat._n 27._o 46._o chap._n xvi_o sect_n 1._o mr._n norton_n propound_v this_o question_n in_o p._n 56._o how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o sorrow_n and_o complaint_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n reply_v 1_o the_o dialogue_n do_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o say_v the_o dialogue_n do_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o horrid_a thing_n to_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v and_o then_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n like_v to_o all_o other_o man_n except_o in_o the_o point_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n norton_n do_v answer_n thus_o because_o regular_a affection_n such_o as_o christ_n be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o much_o therefore_o as_o bodily_a death_n be_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o eternal_a death_n so_o much_o the_o regular_a trouble_n of_o humane_a nature_n conflict_v therewithal_o be_v less_o than_o that_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v in_o case_n of_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n reply_v 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o the_o regular_a trouble_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o death_n they_o may_v believe_v his_o bare_a word_n that_o please_v and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v all_o along_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o have_v also_o take_v away_o his_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n do_v stand_v good_a and_o firm_a still_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v this_o do_v but_o consider_v that_o all_o mankind_n ought_v to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o sixth_o command_n and_o therefore_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 57_o do_v answer_n thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o his_o trouble_n exceed_v the_o trouble_n of_o any_o other_o man_n as_o concern_v mere_a natural_a death_n nature_n christ_n do_v fear_v death_n regular_o more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v do_v because_o his_o pure_a nature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n as_o we_o be_v in_o his_o war_n &_o peace_n ch_n 36._o and_o i_o have_v cite_v mr._n ball_n to_o this_o sense_n in_o ch_z 17._o at_o reply_n 25._o christ_n both_o in_o his_o combat_n with_o satan_n &_o also_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n by_o his_o priestly_a order_n do_v all_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o by_o condition_n of_o nature_n reply_v 3_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n because_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o natural_a spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v manifest_o abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o nature_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v all_o other_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n death_n be_v their_o birthright_n and_o therefore_o they_o abhor_v it_o not_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o with_o a_o dull_a slavish_a spirit_n but_o because_o christ_n nature_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o original_a sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v the_o bondslave_n of_o death_n death_n have_v no_o right_n say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n p._n 121._o
where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v needs_o be_v touble_v with_o the_o regular_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v his_o death_n say_v grotius_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o law_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v but_o by_o agreement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o special_a covenant_n make_v with_o his_o father_n who_o upon_o that_o condition_n promise_v he_o not_o only_o the_o high_a glory_n but_o a_o seed_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o speech_n of_o grotius_n be_v worth_a our_o mark_v and_o in_o ch_z 2._o i_o have_v show_v more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o condition_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o to_o the_o rich_a reward_n of_o his_o death_n by_o god_n covenant_n his_o rational_a soul_n do_v always_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o yet_o that_o desire_n do_v no_o way_n hinder_v his_o natural_a and_o vital_a soul_n from_o fear_v the_o ill_a usage_n of_o his_o pure_a nature_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n second_o i_o find_v this_o to_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o bodily_a pain_n which_o christ_n endure_v be_v 483._o see_v mr._n burges_n on_o just_a p_o 8._o &_o dr._n williams_n in_o his_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n p_o 483._o more_o sensible_a to_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o like_a pain_n can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n because_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o his_o vital_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n between_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v quick_a in_o operation_n than_o other_o man_n spirit_n can_v be_v with_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a death_n that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v emphatical_a in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o be_v heb._n 10._o 5._o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n make_v he_o more_o sensible_a of_o fear_n shame_n and_o pain_n than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o namely_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prepare_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n for_o my_o humane_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o object_n of_o fear_n ignominy_n and_o pain_n more_o eminent_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o behove_v god_n to_o prepare_v such_o a_o body_n on_o purpose_n for_o he_o so_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o so_o in_o particular_a he_o must_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 17._o and_o so_o it_o become_v god_n the_o father_n to_o consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o suffering_n and_o how_o else_o do_v it_o become_v god_n to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o by_o make_v his_o obedience_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o god_n a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o thou_o have_v mould_v it_o and_o organise_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o my_o sensitive_a soul_n the_o better_a to_o exemplify_v the_o perfection_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o obedience_n through_o all_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o see_v the_o constitution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v thus_o transcendent_o tender_a that_o his_o soul-trouble_n be_v express_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n to_o be_v more_o than_o other_o man_n can_v be_v as_o concern_v their_o mere_a bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o other_o man_n conflict_v with_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o conflict_n only_o with_o death_n other_o man_n conflict_v with_o natural_a death_n conflict_n also_o often_o with_o eternal_a death_n christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o then_o do_v you_o say_v without_o any_o distinction_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o man_n reply_v 4._o i_o reply_v to_o the_o interrogation_n that_o christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v whole_o regular_a but_o other_o man_n fear_n be_v for_o man_n christ_n fear_v his_o ignominious_a death_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o fear_n &_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n the_o most_o part_n irregular_a christ_n fear_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n fear_n as_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o argue_v do_v import_n to_o the_o less_o wary_a reader_n but_o his_o fear_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o disease_n of_o evil_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v perfect_a in_o nature_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o curse_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n the_o more_o ignominy_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o must_v suffer_v the_o more_o they_o must_v abhor_v it_o more_o than_o other_o man_n that_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n by_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v unite_v in_o all_o perfection_n after_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o all_o ignominy_n torment_n and_o death_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o abhor_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o it_o can_v be_v to_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o christ_n regular_a constitution_n to_o manifest_v his_o exceed_v trouble_a fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a linger_a death_n more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o regular_a manner_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n according_a to_o you_o conflict_v only_o with_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o be_v do_v very_o often_o charge_v the_o dialogue_n with_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o in_o page_n 156_o 158_o 159_o 164_o etc._n etc._n reply_v 5._o this_o i_o believe_v be_v a_o false_a charge_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v death_n christ_n death_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a death_n that_o the_o dialogue_n do_v any_o where_n call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o do_v careful_o shun_v that_o term_n as_o altogether_o unfit_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v supernatural_a the_o dialogue_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o sinner_n be_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o and_o shall_v do_v it_o again_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o but_o yet_o the_o dialogue_n do_v often_o call_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o true_a bodily_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n nortons_n spiritual_a death_n with_o this_o explanation_n that_o his_o death_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n if_o mr._n norton_n have_v not_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a blind_v with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o dialogue_n he_o can_v not_o so_o often_o have_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o also_o elsewhere_o yea_o in_o page_n 153._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 57_o christ_n mere_a inability_n as_o man_n to_o prevent_v death_n by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n inability_n thereto_o and_o that_o at_o such_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v continuance_n of_o life_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o death_n such_o as_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v long_o before_o the_o case_n of_o isaak_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n can_v be_v look_v at_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o he_o or_o their_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n reply_v 6._o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o brief_a
as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o desire_v simple_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o only_o from_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o natural_a fear_n &_o from_o his_o present_a natural_a distrust_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n by_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n of_o he_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o deliver_v heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o this_o request_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fulfil_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_v desire_v and_o power_n even_o by_o the_o active_a power_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o this_o command_n he_o can_v not_o fulfil_v until_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o prevent_v his_o free_a death_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o covenant_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o much_o as_o his_o humane_a tender_a natural_a constitution_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n namely_o until_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n 5_o say_v zanchy_a as_o touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n there_o be_v 192._o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la eloâ—im_fw-la part_n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o see_v weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n p._n 191_o 192._o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n yea_o as_o christ_n be_v man_n he_o be_v always_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o always_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o what_o meaning_n then_o say_v he_o have_v this_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o cup_n he_o answer_v natural_o as_o man_n christ_n fear_v abhor_a and_o shun_v death_n and_o his_o natural_a horror_n of_o death_n he_o call_v his_o will_n when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v to_o wit_n this_o natural_a will_n which_o i_o have_v as_o man_n yet_o neither_o do_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n resist_v his_o father_n will_n for_o the_o father_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v have_v he_o make_v man_n therefore_o when_o christ_n do_v natural_o shun_v and_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v his_o father_n will_n because_o the_o father_n will_v have_v this_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o christ_n a_o so_o weams_n in_o his_o portraiture_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n p._n 148._o say_v christ_n passion_n be_v a_o punishment_n but_o not_o a_o sin_n and_o say_v weams_n in_o p._n 220._o christ_n have_v natural_a fear_n actual_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a object_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o there_o be_v before_o christ_n punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o christ_n will_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a from_o his_o father_n will_n but_o say_v he_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o end_n the_o father_n have_v be_v willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o christ_n have_v be_v unwilling_a or_o have_v never_o so_o little_o refuse_v than_o their_o will_n indeed_o have_v be_v repugnant_a but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o end_n namely_o our_o salvation_n christ_n always_o have_v the_o same_o will_n that_o his_o father_n have_v in_o these_o word_n zanchy_a do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n to_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o to_o evidence_n it_o outward_o but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n that_o christ_n fear_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v most_o unsound_o from_o the_o same_o text._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n still_o in_o page_n 57_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v the_o case_n of_o martyr_n to_o give_v up_o their_o life_n with_o joy_n reply_v 7._o hence_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o beseem_v for_o christ_n death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o martyr_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o die_v that_o they_o have_v from_o other_o where_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v as_o he_o be_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n but_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 5._o 12._o all_o the_o godly_a do_v affirm_v that_o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o drive_v man_n into_o a_o certain_a pain_n and_o horror_n which_o thing_n say_v he_o both_o christ_n himself_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v declare_v and_o say_v he_o if_o there_o chance_v to_o be_v any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o these_o word_n observe_v that_o p._n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o bodily_a death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n quite_o contrary_a to_o mr._n norton_n he_o do_v never_o mention_v the_o second_o death_n and_o hell-torment_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o horror_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o mr._n norton_n do_v 2_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o whether_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o have_v elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n 3_o the_o dialogue_n give_v good_a reason_n in_o page_n 52._o why_o christ_n shall_v show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o martyr_n namely_o first_o for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o second_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o that_o mercy_n of_o his_o that_o make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v he_o to_o take_v our_o natural_a infirmity_n and_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o seasonable_a time_n as_o object_n do_v present_v the_o occasion_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 69._o you_o make_v christ_n not_o only_o more_o afraid_a of_o natural_a death_n than_o many_o martyr_n but_o to_o show_v more_o fear_n of_o death_n than_o any_o man_n and_o say_v he_o your_o reason_n be_v but_o deception_n reply_v 8._o if_o christ_n have_v show_v no_o more_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n than_o some_o man_n do_v it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v true_a man_n or_o no_o see_v sundry_a heretic_n have_v call_v it_o into_o question_n notwithstanding_o he_o give_v such_o large_a testimony_n of_o it_o by_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n as_o he_o do_v i_o find_v this_o excellent_a observation_n in_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o we_o further_a brief_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o sense_n or_o feel_v so_o far_o 1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a true_a man_n a_o thing_n not_o easy_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n about_o this_o matter_n that_o spring_v up_o soon_o after_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n to_o ordinary_a judgement_n at_o least_o of_o his_o perfect_a humanity_n than_o his_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o man_n second_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v and_o despair_n in_o the_o great_a trial_n combat_n and_o affliction_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a when_o god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o and_o three_o as_o for_o they_o that_o think_v unpassionateness_n the_o 12._o aulus_n gellius_n a_o know_a ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n of_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la ch_n 1._o 12._o great_a evidence_n of_o magnanimity_n i_o commend_v the_o dispute_n of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n record_v by_o aulus_n gellius_n thus_o far_o speak_v the_o say_a annotation_n four_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o many_o martyr_n have_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o constancy_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n with_o joy_n or_o with_o little_a sign_n of_o their_o natural_a
fear_n of_o death_n christ_n when_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v astonish_v sanctify_a reason_n in_o martyr_n than_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n there_o be_v between_o nature_n and_o death_n which_o conflict_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n while_o they_o have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n yet_o afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o torment_n have_v astonish_v nature_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sanctify_a reason_n than_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o fearless_a at_o first_o do_v begin_v to_o show_v the_o terror_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n and_o then_o no_o man_n can_v express_v what_o conflict_n of_o fear_n and_o horror_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n against_o death_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o at_o the_o utmost_a point_n of_o death_n christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o conflict_n with_o fear_n and_o horror_n as_o all_o martyr_n do_v but_o he_o express_v his_o natural_a fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o it_o be_v in_o private_a to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v record_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_v it_o first_o by_o his_o speech_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o second_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o not_o after_o his_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o more_o fear_n for_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o say_v it_o once_o more_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mark_v that_o after_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o show_v any_o fear_n of_o death_n more_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o express_v any_o natural_a struggle_a or_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pang_n in_o his_o death_n because_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o therefore_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o now_o subject_a to_o strive_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n as_o nature_n do_v in_o all_o martyr_n the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n because_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o deliverance_n and_o a_o confirmation_n from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n prayer_n and_o tear_n in_o the_o garden_n heb._n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n both_o of_o his_o persecutor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a friend_n he_o do_v without_o 7._o heb._n 5._o 7._o any_o tremble_a or_o struggle_v of_o nature_n instant_o and_o quiet_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o death_n of_o all_o martyr_n and_o by_o this_o last_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v our_o highpriest_n in_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n lord_n say_v cyprian_n thou_o do_v profess_v thyself_o before_o thy_o christi_fw-la cyprian_n de_fw-fr pas_n christi_fw-la apostle_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o exceed_a grief_n do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n but_o say_v he_o i_o admire_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v once_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n amid_o the_o condemn_a to_o be_v now_o neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a but_o despise_v the_o punishment_n with_o thy_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o triumph_v over_o amaleck_n here_o you_o see_v that_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v neither_o sorrowful_a nor_o fearful_a for_o his_o death_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v this_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o bodily_a death_n three_o he_o hold_v that_o christ_n triumph_v over_o amaleck_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o satan_n by_o his_o unconquerable_a patience_n on_o the_o cross_n conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o two_o reason_n of_o the_o dialogue_n afore_o cite_v stand_v strong_a and_o firm_a than_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o mr._n norton_n have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v they_o to_o nothing_o by_o his_o windy_a reason_n but_o in_o page_n 58._o mr._n norton_n do_v vindicate_v calvin_n from_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n to_o his_o sense_n reply_v 9_o what_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o mr._n calvin_n touch_v christ_n trouble_a fear_n of_o death_n where_o his_o word_n run_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v at_o the_o first_o useful_a to_o i_o and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o speech_n may_v be_v of_o the_o like_a good_a use_n to_o other_o especial_o see_v the_o dialogue_n do_v annex_v unto_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o calvin_n his_o expression_n of_o christ_n trouble_a soul-sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n by_o his_o weep_a and_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33_o 35._o in_o which_o soul-trouble_n so_o pathetical_o manifest_v no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o he_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o soul_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n or_o from_o hell-torment_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o likewise_o expound_v his_o other_o soul-sorrow_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n but_o see_v mr._n norton_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o accept_v his_o word_n as_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n let_v he_o take_v mr._n calvin_n on_o his_o side_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o dialogue_n i_o hope_v may_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o and_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v except_v against_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v cite_v for_o illustration_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o pass_n as_o long_o as_o i_o cite_v the_o scripture_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o context_n but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o mr._n norton_n be_v not_o very_o well_o please_v with_o mr._n calvin_n judgement_n for_o in_o page_n 61._o mr._n norton_n do_v cite_v he_o on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o mr._n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n because_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n latter_a writer_n choose_v rather_o to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o elect_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v then_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a reply_v 10._o this_o distinction_n may_v please_v such_o as_o have_v rather_o take_v man_n word_n without_o the_o scripture_n sense_n than_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o dig_v out_o the_o true_a scripture_n sense_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o this_o speech_n of_o calvin_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o terrible_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o mr._n nortons_n in_o page_n 56._o that_o christ_n conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o speech_n in_o page_n 213._o that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v with_o a_o penal_a and_o eternal_a curse_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v find_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v such_o nice_a distinction_n to_o they_o that_o love_v they_o and_o that_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n for_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n in_o page_n 62._o to_o the_o dialogue_n exposition_n of_o mark._n 10._o 39_o examine_v 23._o mar._n 10._o 39_o mat._n 26._o 39_o mat._n 20._o 22_o 23._o the_o word_n in_o the_o dialogue_n run_v thus_o in_o page_n 46._o our_o saviour_n do_v explain_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o sorrow_n which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n mar._n 10._o 39_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o kind_n of_o his_o suffering_n by_o a_o twofold_a expression_n 1_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o
to_o yield_v up_o for_o he_o as_o origen_n see_v also_o deut._n 6._o 5._o luke_n 10._o 27._o mark_n 10._o 45._o rev._n 18._o 14._o 4_o psyche_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o that_o nephes_n do_v in_o the_o old_a but_o say_v carlisle_n in_o three_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o in_o mat._n 10._o 27_o 28._o jam._n 1._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o say_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o soul_n be_v that_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o exceed_o sorrowful_a in_o mat._n 26._o 38._o by_o nature_n say_v carlisle_n in_o page_n 155._o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o life_n do_v fear_n death_n my_o will_n be_v unwilling_a death_n a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n my_o mind_n vex_v my_o affection_n move_v my_o heart_n be_v wound_v my_o member_n shake_v my_o breast_n pant_v my_o leg_n saint_n my_o hand_n tremble_v and_o my_o sense_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v death_n mat._n 26._o 38_o mar._n 14_o 34._o job_n 12._o 27._o 2_o mr._n wilmot_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o matth._n 26._o 38._o 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o which_o we_o translate_v exceed_o sorrowful_a by_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n for_o fear_v of_o his_o approach_a ignominious_a death_n he_o be_v round_v about_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o description_n above_o from_o carlisle_n and_o so_o david_n say_v of_o his_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o psal_n 18._o 5._o and_o by_o 5._o psal_n 18._o 5._o this_o expression_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n blood_n and_o flesh_n in_o a_o quake_a fear_n mr._n ainsworth_n do_v render_v it_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n or_o the_o pain_n throw_n and_o sorrow_n as_o of_o a_o woman_n in_o childbirth_n and_o so_o do_v the_o original_n signify_v in_o hos_n 13._o 13_o isa_n 13._o 8._o isa_n 66._o 7._o and_o so_o do_v the_o chaldee_n explain_v it_o anguish_n compass_v i_o as_o of_o a_o woman_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o birth_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n methinks_v these_o emphatical_a expression_n of_o the_o feat_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n shall_v check_v such_o as_o sleight_v they_o that_o expound_v the_o fear_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n 3_o when_o our_o saviour_n at_o supper_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a mat_n 26._o 21_o 22._o namely_o they_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surround_v about_o with_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n do_v compare_v their_o sorrow_n for_o his_o death_n to_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n joh._n 16._o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o verse_n 22._o and_o in_o verse_n 38._o iâ—_n the_o same_o and_o the_o syriak_n do_v translate_v they_o alike_o and_o tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n with_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n so_o that_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o vital_a soul_n and_o body_n sect_n iv_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o his_o sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a both_o extensive_o and_o intensive_o continue_v unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n intensive_o kill_v of_o itself_o in_o time_n have_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n resolve_v and_o melt_v the_o soul_n gradual_o as_o wax_n be_v melt_v with_o the_o heat_n psal_n 22._o 14._o reply_v 15._o in_o these_o word_n mr._n norton_n do_v make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o natural_a cause_n not_o only_o external_o reason_n christ_n soul-sorrow_n can_v not_o be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o right_a reason_n but_o also_o internal_o from_o his_o soul-sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o may_v now_o lose_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o own_o pure_a humane_a affection_n his_o heart_n indeed_o according_a to_o his_o voluntary_a covenant_n to_o undertake_v our_o nature_n and_o passion_n do_v melt_v for_o fear_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bowel_n in_o his_o preparation_n to_o encounter_v it_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o after_o a_o while_n by_o his_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n he_o do_v overcome_v that_o fear_n and_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o nature_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n but_o i_o wonder_v how_o mr._n norton_n can_v say_v as_o he_o do_v often_o that_o christ_n sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o gasp_n see_v all_o his_o affection_n be_v regular_a and_o conform_v to_o right_a reason_n can_v regular_a affection_n admit_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n without_o sin_n i_o think_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o regular_a sorrow_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v express_v by_o we_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v by_o the_o conception_n of_o man_n beyond_o the_o context_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o sorrow_n be_v lethal_a and_o deadly_a of_o itself_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v excessive_a and_o beyond_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o say_v that_o his_o lethal_a sorrow_n continue_v to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o mr._n nortons_n kind_n of_o reason_v be_v most_o dangerous_a all_o christ_n affection_n say_v martyr_n be_v in_o he_o voluntary_a they_o do_v rise_v in_o he_o when_o he_o please_v to_o show_v they_o and_o they_o appear_v not_o when_o he_o please_v to_o suppress_v they_o but_o in_o we_o say_v he_o they_o be_v often_o involuntary_a and_o rise_v in_o we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 88_o christ_n be_v amaze_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v mark_v 14._o 33._o which_o signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o saculty_n of_o the_o 33._o mar._n 14._o 33._o soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n physician_n call_v it_o a_o horripilation_n we_o usual_o a_o consternation_n like_o a_o clock_n in_o kiltor_n yet_o stop_v for_o the_o while_n from_o go_v by_o some_o hand_n lay_v upon_o it_o that_o such_o intermission_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o formidable_a concussion_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o remember_v christ_n sleep_v sleep_v ordinary_o imply_v cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n reply_v 16._o the_o word_n translate_v amaze_v say_v he_o signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o amaze_v christ_n be_v not_o full_o amaze_v their_o several_a function_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o bless_a scripture_n provide_v the_o original_a word_n be_v not_o stretch_v to_o a_o sense_n beyond_o the_o context_n or_o else_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o erroneous_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v from_o the_o large_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o hades_n in_o chap._n 7._o and_o from_o nasa_n and_o sabel_n in_o chap._n 11._o and_o the_o like_a i_o must_v say_v of_o this_o greek_a word_n ethambeisthai_n for_o 1_o ethambesen_n be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o 1_o king_n 14._o 15._o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ragaz_v to_o root_v namely_o to_o root_v up_o israel_n out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n 2_o the_o septuagint_n put_v thambos_fw-mi for_o a_o dead_a sleep_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a sleep_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n when_o their_o sense_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o awake_v 1_o sam._n 26._o 1â—_n 3_o the_o septuagint_n put_v thamboumenos_fw-gr to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o pâ—ohaz_n for_o light_v head_v or_o inconstant_a person_n in_o judge_n 9_o 4._o this_o hebrew_n word_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o gen._n 49._o 4._o do_v signify_v unstable_a or_o light_n and_o soon_o move_v and_o this_o word_n say_v he_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o evil_a part_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o jer._n 23._o 32._o these_o three_o sense_n consider_v who_o dare_v say_v that_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o this_o greek_a word_n ethambeisthai_n in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o ought_v
to_o be_v stretch_v to_o the_o utmost_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o find_v by_o conference_n with_o the_o septuagint_n in_o kirkeroe_n 2_o ¶_o wonder_v why_o mr._n norton_n say_v that_o physician_n call_v it_o a_o horripilation_n do_v he_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distemper_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o it_o make_v his_o hair_n to_o stand_v upright_o why_o else_o do_v he_o bring_v a_o name_n for_o it_o from_o that_o distemper_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o physician_n a_o horripilation_n i_o never_o hear_v that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o disease_n till_o now_o true_o mr._n norton_n seem_v to_o have_v too_o mean_v a_o conceit_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o agony_n 3_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v that_o christ_n be_v full_o amaze_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o a_o active_a sense_n and_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o be_v full_o amaze_v and_o beginning_n to_o be_v amaze_v as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o sound_a sleep_n and_o beginning_n to_o be_v asleep_a when_o peter_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o sink_v mar._n 14._o 30._o so_o though_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o full_o amaze_v he_o voluntary_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v in_o consideration_n of_o that_o unnatural_a and_o terrible_a evil_n of_o a_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o satan_n who_o god_n have_v arm_v with_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a linger_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v according_a to_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o provoke_v his_o patience_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o mr._n norton_n 15._o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v make_v the_o word_n according_a to_o its_o large_a sense_n to_o speak_v he_o say_v that_o the_o original_a word_n signify_v a_o universal_a cessation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n what_o though_o the_o word_n in_o the_o large_a extent_n do_v signify_v so_o much_o yet_o i_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o amaze_v he_o be_v not_o full_o overcome_v with_o fear_n as_o man_n amaze_v be_v for_o if_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v now_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n as_o mr._n norton_n affirm_v then_o how_o can_v christ_n at_o this_o very_a instant_n have_v behave_v himself_o so_o religious_o and_o advise_o as_o he_o do_v for_o now_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n word_n of_o counsel_n and_o advice_n to_o his_o disciple_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o death_n or_o even_o to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n mar._n 14._o 33_o 34._o or_o thus_o i_o be_o surround_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o greek_a word_n a_o little_a before_o on_o matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o then_o also_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o intellect_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v i_o or_o as_o luke_n express_v it_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o 40._o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a forward_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n of_o his_o dread_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o his_o natural_a dread_n of_o that_o satanical_a usage_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n vers_n 34_o 35._o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o religious_a deportment_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o amaze_v though_o at_o first_o he_o do_v voluntary_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v methinks_v a_o judicious_a divine_a shall_v look_v as_o well_o into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o into_o the_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n methinks_v a_o judicious_a divine_a shall_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o his_o best_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n all_o his_o passion_n be_v voluntary_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n say_v damasen_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o amaze_v as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n do_v charge_n christ_n to_o be_v 4_o let_v we_o try_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n by_o other_o translator_n who_o mind_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o context_n more_o than_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o i_o say_v he_o translate_v the_o syriack_n in_o both_o place_n alike_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v differ_v he_o translate_v mat._n 26._o 37._o thus_o et_fw-la coepit_fw-la moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la affici_fw-la and_o he_o translate_v mark._n 14._o 33._o thus_o et_fw-la coepit_fw-la moestus_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o affici_fw-la tristitia_fw-la 2_o tindal_n do_v translate_v mar._n 14._o 33._o thus_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v abash_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n 3_o the_o geneva_n thus_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n 4_o the_o seventy_o render_v this_o greek_a word_n by_o several_a hebrew_n word_n that_o signify_v fright_v fear_v terrify_v and_o the_o like_a as_o dan._n 8._o 17._o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o my_o face_n in_o this_o his_o fear_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o this_o gesture_n be_v suitable_a to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o intellect_n 2_o the_o seventy_o use_n this_o greek_a word_n to_o explain_v the_o chalde_a word_n in_o dan._n 7._o 7._o which_o we_o translate_v terrible_a and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o ignominious_a violent_a death_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n 3_o the_o seventy_o use_n this_o greek_a word_n to_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o translate_v haste_n namely_o such_o a_o haste_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o in_o 2_o king_n 7._o 15._o this_o hebrew_n word_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o deut._n 16._o 3._o imply_v a_o tremble_a and_o a_o hasty_a flight_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n as_o in_o deut._n 20._o 3._o you_o approach_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o battle_n against_o your_o enemy_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n fear_v and_o hasten_v not_o away_o neither_o be_v you_o terrify_v namely_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o of_o thâ—â—_n and_o this_o haste_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o psal_n 31._o 23._o be_v through_o amazement_n or_o fear_n as_o the_o word_n common_o intend_v and_o that_o david_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v haste_n away_o from_o saul_n be_v evident_a by_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 26._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o fear_n or_o amazement_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n do_v hold_v forth_o for_o if_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v now_o cease_v universal_o from_o their_o several_a function_n than_o david_n have_v not_o be_v capable_a to_o contrive_v such_o a_o wise_a course_n for_o his_o safety_n as_o he_o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a 4_o ethambesan_n be_v use_v by_o the_o seventy_o to_o interpret_v the_o hebrew_n word_n bagnah_n in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o which_o we_o translate_v fear_n the_o flood_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o of_o wickedness_n say_v david_n make_v i_o afraid_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n run_v thus_o the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o seventy_o for_o compass_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a compass_v or_o surround_v about_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o so_o david_n say_v
just_a as_o christ_n say_v the_o wave_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n make_v i_o ethambesan_n afraid_a and_o so_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o round_v about_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n make_v i_o ethambeisthai_n 38._o mat._n 26._o 38._o very_o heavy_a or_o afraid_a as_o the_o seventy_o by_o that_o word_n do_v render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o 2_o sam._n 22._o 5._o 5_o the_o seventy_o use_n the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o fear_n or_o terror_n as_o in_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 10._o and_o in_o cant._n 8._o 7._o eccles_n 12._o 5._o ezek._n 7._o 18._o the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o by_o cite_v all_o these_o translation_n be_v to_o show_v that_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n of_o the_o word_n amaze_v in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o be_v large_a than_o these_o translation_n above_o cite_v do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v and_o large_a than_o the_o context_n will_v own_v i_o do_v not_o think_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o under_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o amazement_n as_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n hold_v forth_o 6_o neither_o be_v his_o comparison_n suitable_a to_o express_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v for_o mr._n norton_n compare_v the_o universal_a cessation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o christ_n immortal_a soul_n from_o their_o several_a function_n in_o his_o amazement_n to_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sound_n sleep_v any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o comparison_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o though_o the_o intellect_n cease_v from_o exercise_n during_o the_o time_n of_o sound_n sleep_v office_n by_o consequence_n mr._n norton_n do_v impute_v the_o sin_n of_o unmindfulness_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o execute_v his_o office_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o to_o refresh_v nature_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o its_o office_n but_o by_o mr._n nortons_n definition_n of_o christ_n amazement_n he_o be_v disenabled_n thereby_o from_o do_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o his_o office_n in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o time_n for_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o cease_v from_o their_o proper_a function_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sleep_v when_o there_o be_v no_o know_a danger_n at_o hand_n as_o there_o be_v now_o doubtless_o to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o this_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o makâ—_n christ_n a_o sinner_n formal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o joh._n 19_o 28_o 30._o in_o chap._n 4._o sect._n 8._o he_o can_v not_o be_v any_o further_o amaze_v than_o his_o perfect_a rational_a will_n think_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o our_o passion_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v the_o devil_n indeed_o do_v labour_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o plot_v of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o violent_a death_n and_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o amaze_n as_o mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v effect_v it_o he_o have_v win_v the_o victory_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n this_o wise_a servant_n be_v never_o no_o otherwise_o amaze_v but_o as_o himself_o please_v to_o trouble_v himself_o joh._n 11._o 33._o i_o confess_v i_o find_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o m._n weams_n portraiture_n p._n 248._o he_o make_v christ_n forgetful_a in_o his_o office_n as_o m._n norton_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n and_o thus_o this_o corrupt_a tenant_n do_v spread_v like_o leven_a but_o say_v dr._n williams_n in_o p._n 447._o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n can_v not_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o desire_n nor_o darken_v his_o understanding_n nor_o disturb_v his_o memory_n nor_o any_o way_n hinder_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 88_o he_o begin_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v amaze_v but_o also_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a the_o word_n note_v expavefaction_n which_o be_v such_o a_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n superad_v to_o his_o consternation_n whereby_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v disenable_v as_o concern_v the_o mind_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n intrinsical_o fix_v upon_o some_o object_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o other_o object_n before_o it_o for_o the_o while_n reply_v 17._o as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o former_a word_n amaze_v so_o i_o say_v of_o this_o word_n very_o heavy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o the_o context_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v stretch_v the_o word_n amaze_v beyond_o the_o context_n therefore_o see_v he_o do_v stretch_v this_o word_n very_o heavy_a beyond_o the_o word_n amaze_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v also_o stretch_v the_o greek_a word_n ademonein_a beyond_o the_o context_n context_n mr._n norton_n stretch_v the_o word_n very_o heavy_a in_o mark_n 14._o 33_o beyond_o the_o context_n try_v it_o by_o some_o translation_n tremelius_fw-la do_v translate_v the_o syriack_n signification_n of_o this_o word_n tristitia_fw-la and_o tindal_n do_v translate_v it_o agony_n and_o the_o geneva_n great_a heaviness_n and_o mr._n broughton_n full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o the_o seventy_o by_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamam_fw-la in_o job_n 18._o 20._o which_o we_o translate_v affright_v and_o the_o geneva_n fear_v and_o mr._n broughton_n horror_n all_o these_o word_n in_o these_o translation_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o that_o great_a natural_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n that_o christ_n assume_v at_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o manifold_a speech_n of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n in_o matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o 20._o 18_o 19_o 24._o and_o 21._o 38._o joh._n 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o disenabled_n at_o this_o time_n from_o think_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o main_a request_n of_o his_o prayer_n to_o get_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o it_o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 88_o his_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 18._o these_o word_n do_v make_v it_o evident_a why_o he_o do_v stretch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o greek_a word_n beyond_o the_o context_n namely_o for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v hook_v in_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o christ_n soul_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o i_o think_v to_o confound_v this_o assertion_n and_o other_o divine_n give_v another_o sense_n of_o christ_n soul-sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 65._o say_v thus_o in_o a_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a against_o christ_n as_o it_o never_o be_v against_o person_n upon_o earth_n before_o or_o since_o and_o that_o from_o the_o pitch_v of_o the_o field_n of_o old_a gen._n 3._o 15._o thou_o shall_v pierce_v he_o in_o the_o heel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o any_o pang_n of_o hell_n that_o christ_n feel_v within_o he_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o see_v enlarge_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n this_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o dialogue_n 2_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o haide_n say_v thus_o on_o the_o word_n always_o in_o act._n 2._o 25._o always_o say_v he_o even_o in_o his_o forest_n agony_n 1_o before_o the_o sweaty_a agony_n his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o call_v god_n father_n joh._n 12._o 27._o 2_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n luk._n 22._o 44._o and_o in_o joh._n 11._o 42._o he_o say_v he_o know_v god_n hear_v he_o always_o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v comfort_n 3_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o grievous_o torment_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abundant_o sorrowful_a or_o round_v about_o with_o sorrow_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v still_o call_v god_n father_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 42._o 4_o when_o the_o betrayer_n be_v come_v
and_o the_o band_n have_v seize_v on_o he_o yet_o then_o also_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n mat._n 26._o 53._o think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o peter_n that_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v before_o i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 5_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o do_v not_o the_o very_a forefront_n of_o that_o speech_n ascertain_v we_o that_o he_o have_v even_o then_o comfort_n in_o his_o god_n mat._n â—7_n 46._o 6_o have_v he_o not_o strong_a comfort_n in_o god_n his_o father_n at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luk._n 23._o 46._o if_o then_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v his_o father_n hear_v he_o ever_o then_o sure_o he_o have_v comfort_n in_o his_o father_n ever_o yea_o if_o through_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a name_n father_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o he_o conceive_v and_o apply_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o name_n when_o ever_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o name_n else_o how_o conceive_v we_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n do_v go_v together_o these_o observation_n of_o mr._n wilmot_n do_v evidence_n that_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o dreadful_a sense_n of_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a as_o mr._n norton_n do_v affirm_v sect_n 5._o christ_n agony_n and_o luk._n 22._o 44._o examine_v mr._n norton_n in_o pag._n 63._o do_v thus_o abbreviate_v the_o dialogue_n word_n if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o agony_n be_v well_o weigh_v say_v the_o dialogue_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n but_o from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n only_o because_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o much_o as_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n can_v bear_v he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v add_v to_o these_o pain_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v and_o earnest_a prayer_n do_v often_o cause_n man_n to_o sweat_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o a_o time_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n he_o must_v full_o and_o whole_o overcome_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n by_o his_o prayer_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o he_o to_o strive_v in_o prayer_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o mr._n norton_n do_v thus_o answer_v in_o p._n 64._o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v bear_v without_o sin_n because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o fear_n may_v be_v and_o be_v exceed_v penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n of_o fear_n incomparable_o reply_v 19_o i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o very_a answer_n in_o substance_n in_o the_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o yet_o i_o reply_v further_o with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o the_o law_n of_o mediatorship_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o our_o true_a natural_a but_o yet_o sinless_a infirmity_n gen._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o nature_n and_o natural_a affection_n be_v transcendent_a in_o he_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o those_o transscendent_a natural_a passion_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o abhor_v death_n more_o than_o any_o sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v often_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o his_o speech_n often_o itterate_v to_o his_o disciple_n about_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o death_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n he_o do_v more_o pathetical_o express_v his_o natural_a dread_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o first_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n matth._n 26._o 37_o 38._o for_o he_o know_v by_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n have_v arm_v the_o devil_n with_o power_n to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o condemn_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o that_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o usage_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o work_v a_o great_a dread_n and_o abhor_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o like_a can_v do_v to_o we_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v note_v it_o in_o sect._n 1_o our_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v become_v the_o slave_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v abhor_v it_o with_o so_o much_o true_a natural_a detestation_n as_o the_o pure_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v do_v and_o do_v and_o therefore_o his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n be_v transcendent_a to_o we_o but_o say_v he_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o great_a object_n incomparable_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n suffer_v a_o penal_a spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v deny_v but_o in_o case_n such_o a_o tenent_n be_v indeed_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n then_o methinks_v the_o bless_a scripture_n shall_v insist_v most_o upon_o iâ—_n see_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n of_o full_a and_o just_a satisfaction_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a to_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v insist_v most_o upon_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a bodily_a death_n from_o satan_n and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v evidence_v his_o obedience_n to_o be_v perfect_a through_o suffering_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 49._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n then_o that_o our_o saviour_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o agony_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n from_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v to_o a_o desire_n to_o die_v and_o that_o not_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o benefit_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o all_o this_o must_v he_o perform_v in_o exact_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o must_v observe_v the_o due_a time_n of_o every_o action_n and_o so_o on_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o mr._n nortons_n citation_n in_o page_n 64._o 65._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_v thus_o in_o page_n 63._o your_o mention_v other_o cause_n though_o false_a of_o christ_n fear_n beside_o his_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n only_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a sorrow_n before_o his_o death_n reply_v 20._o the_o dialogue_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n by_o his_o combater_n satan_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o his_o exceed_a natural_a fear_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o his_o agony_n but_o second_o in_o order_n to_o overcome_v that_o fear_n the_o dialogue_n do_v make_v his_o godly_a fear_n in_o his_o rational_a soul_n by_o put_v up_o strong_a prayer_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n for_o the_o overcome_a of_o his_o natural_a fear_n to_o be_v another_o ground_n that_o do_v increase_v his_o violent_a sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o three_o it_o make_v his_o pious_a care_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o suffering_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o exact_a obedience_n in_o all_o circumstance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n without_o any_o diversion_n by_o satan_n provocation_n to_o be_v another_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o zeal_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o help_a cause_n to_o increase_v his_o sweat_n in_o his_o agony_n but_o mark_v this_o the_o dialogue_n do_v still_o make_v his_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o know_v no_o just_a cause_n give_v why_o mr._n norton_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o word_n be_v a_o secret_a acknowledgement_n that_o his_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n
ignominious_a death_n than_o by_o his_o earnest_a sweat_a prayer_n in_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v because_o of_o his_o godly_a fear_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 87._o the_o word_n agony_n in_o luke_n 22._o 44._o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o combater_n 44._o a_o true_a description_n of_o christ_n agony_n luk._n 22._o 44._o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o life_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o great_a eminent_a and_o most_o sensible_a peril_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o the_o sharp_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n reply_v 21._o this_o description_n of_o the_o word_n agony_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o true_a and_o good_a but_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n he_o do_v again_o spoil_v it_o because_o he_o make_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o conflict_v with_o his_o father_n vindicative_a wrath_n and_o with_o eternal_a death_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v his_o natural_a fear_n conflict_v with_o his_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n which_o by_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v from_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o also_o covenant_v that_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o will_v assume_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_v sinful_a woman_n shall_v be_v eminent_o touch_v with_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a usage_n according_a to_o the_o true_a purport_n of_o god_n first_o declaration_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 87._o luke_n express_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o general_n by_o a_o agony_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o reply_n 22._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o agony_n in_o general_n but_o not_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n as_o mr._n norton_n hold_v but_o from_o his_o suffering_n from_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o combater_n satan_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o agony_n i_o will_v rank_a it_o into_o two_o sort_n first_o into_o his_o active_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o into_o his_o passive_a agony_n or_o rather_o into_o his_o active-passive_a agony_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o active_a agony_n and_o that_o be_v begin_v in_o some_o degree_n before_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o joh._n 12._o 27._o 27._o joh._n 12._o 27._o with_o joh._n 13._o 1._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n namely_o from_o the_o dread_n of_o this_o hour_n but_o not_o absolute_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o next_o word_n do_v evidence_n but_o say_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o 11._o a_o sometime_o the_o passive_a verb_n be_v put_v for_o the_o active_a see_v ainsw_n in_o deut._n 31._o 17._o and_o in_o pareus_n reconcile_n the_o greek_a in_o rom._n 4_o 3._o with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6._o he_o say_v these_o two_o be_v all_o one_o god_n impute_v faith_n and_o faith_n by_o god_n be_v impute_v so_o also_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n isa_n 53._o 12._o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n and_o say_v â—all_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 60._o active_a verb_n be_v expound_v passive_o among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v also_o ain_v in_o psa_n 36_o 3._o &_o 109._o 13._o &_o 40_o 15._o &_o 122._o 5._o gen._n 20._o 6._o leu._n 26._o 1_o 11._o passive_a verb_n my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yet_o in_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o be_v say_v to_o trouble_v himself_o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o these_o two_o scripture_n compare_v that_o his_o conflict_a affection_n be_v active_a for_o his_o sensitive_a will_n be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o his_o rational_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n commander_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n they_o do_v his_o will_n at_o his_o beck_n and_o this_o excellent_a property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o personal_a privilege_n for_o our_o natural_a passion_n in_o he_o be_v above_o our_o natural_a power_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n as_o damasen_a speak_v in_o reply_n 26._o 2_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v much_o in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v judas_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v quick_o joh._n 13._o 27._o and_o when_o judas_n be_v go_v about_o his_o treachery_n he_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v very_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o what_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o jesus_n know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 13._o 3._o namely_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o management_n of_o the_o whole_a combat_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o true_a humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a humane_a passion_n he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o true_a humane_a conflict_a affection_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a suffering_n according_a to_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o same_o agony_n that_o luke_n do_v and_o therefore_o tindal_n do_v translate_v ademonein_a mat._n 26._o 37._o and_o in_o mark_n 14._o 33._o which_o we_o translate_v very_o heavy_a by_o the_o word_n agony_n in_o both_o place_n just_a as_o he_o do_v agon_n in_o luk._n 22._o 44._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o confirmation_n against_o his_o say_a natural_a fear_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n than_o his_o inward_a agony_n by_o his_o conflict_a affection_n have_v a_o end_n i_o say_v after_o he_o have_v by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v a_o confirmation_n he_o never_o have_v any_o more_o conflict_a affection_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o evil_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o have_v before_o he_o have_v pray_v as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o request_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n than_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o as_o a_o resolve_a champion_n come_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v up_o let_v we_o go_v mark_n 14._o 41_o 42._o namely_o let_v we_o not_o 42._o mar._n 14._o 41_o 42._o rise_v up_o to_o run_v away_o through_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o go_v and_o meet_v those_o arch-instrument_n of_o satan_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n aâ—_n ainsw_n call_v they_o in_o gen._n 13._o 13._o or_o as_o trap_n say_v in_o matth._n 26._o 46._o rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o meet_v that_o death_n which_o till_o he_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o he_o great_o fear_v or_o let_v we_o go_v meet_v my_o combater_n satan_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o courageous_a champion_n that_o be_v go_v to_o strive_v with_o his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o mastery_n and_o the_o sequel_n show_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o resist_v his_o combater_n satan_n unto_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v count_v a_o shame_n for_o such_o as_o undertake_v to_o be_v combater_n to_o yield_v before_o any_o blood_n be_v draw_v and_o indeed_o such_o combat_n as_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n be_v seldom_o determine_v without_o blood_n and_o according_o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v his_o antagonist_n without_o transgress_v the_o voluntary_a law_n of_o the_o combat_n be_v repute_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a victor_n and_o he_o do_v thereby_o merit_v the_o prize_n and_o unto_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n do_v allude_v in_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o you_o 3._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v therefore_o unto_o the_o example_n of_o that_o combater_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o conservator_n as_o ain_n render_v the_o word_n in_o leu._n 8._o 22._o of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o
you_o answer_v i_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n forsooth_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o answer_v will_v be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v well_o worthy_a wherefore_o be_v it_o then_o very_o even_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v after_o for_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o so_o fearful_a a_o thing_n be_v death_n even_o to_o the_o pure_a flesh_n and_o say_v he_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v i_o assign_v in_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o weep_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o purgatory_n in_o these_o word_n you_o see_v that_o frith_n judgement_n be_v that_o christ_n agony_n be_v for_o fear_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o of_o a_o corporal_a death_n 11_o tindal_n translate_v luke_o 22._o 44._o thus_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n upon_o he_o neither_o sleep_v he_o any_o more_o after_o but_o go_v immediate_o after_o he_o have_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v take_v to_o abide_v his_o persecutor_n where_o also_o he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n of_o very_a agony_n conceive_v of_o his_o passion_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 12_o in_o reply_n 18._o i_o have_v cite_v dr._n lightfoot_n say_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o sweat_v drop_n like_o blood_n these_o five_o last_o author_n you_o see_v be_v not_o for_o sweat_v of_o perfect_a blood_n though_o tindal_n say_v he_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n yet_o that_o be_v far_o from_o pure_a blood_n and_o far_o from_o clod_n of_o blood_n 2_o this_o be_v far_a remarkable_a that_o tindal_n and_o frith_n do_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n in_o the_o word_n cite_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o agony_n 3_o this_o be_v still_o far_o remarkable_a that_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o word_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n that_o he_o suffer_v any_o other_o death_n but_o a_o bodily_a death_n though_o mr._n norton_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o condemn_v their_o judgement_n therein_o to_o be_v heresy_n 4_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 67._o these_o author_n i_o not_o have_v by_o i_o can_v examine_v the_o quotation_n their_o word_n therefore_o rather_o better_a bear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o orthodox_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n reply_v 25._o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n nortons_n unjust_a prejudice_n of_o the_o dialogue_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dialogue_n cite_v their_o sense_n to_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o yet_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n be_v heresy_n be_v not_o this_o plain_a partiality_n to_o favour_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o one_o as_o orthodox_n and_o to_o condemn_v it_o in_o another_o for_o heresy_n and_o say_v he_o frith_n other_o writing_n call_v to_o have_v it_o so_o namely_o to_o mean_v it_o according_a to_o mr._n norton_n reply_v 26._o it_o be_v a_o open_a wrong_n to_o mr._n frith_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v frith_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o frith_n which_o i_o have_v true_o cite_v he_o do_v cry_v shame_n upon_o he_o for_o say_v so_o and_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n he_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o true_a bodily_a death_n 12_o i_o have_v cite_v cyprian_n in_o reply_n 8._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o frith_n namely_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n and_o for_o the_o exceed_a grief_n thereof_o to_o pour_v forth_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n 13_o damasen_n say_v thus_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o all_o blameless_a and_o natural_a passion_n for_o he_o assume_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o man_n except_o sin_n natural_a and_o blameless_a passion_n be_v those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o man_n life_n through_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n namely_o of_o adam_n sin_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weakness_n labour_n weep_v corruption_n shun_v of_o death_n fear_n agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o howbeit_o our_o natural_a passion_n be_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o nature_n and_o above_o nature_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o permit_v his_o flesh_n to_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o force_v in_o he_o but_o all_o thing_n voluntary_a when_o he_o will_v he_o hunger_v when_o he_o will_v he_o thirst_v when_o he_o will_v he_o fear_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o die_v from_o this_o speech_n of_o damasen_n touch_v christ_n passion_n and_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n we_o see_v he_o hold_v 1_o that_o shun_v of_o death_n fear_v agony_n whence_o sweat_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o christ_n take_v all_o these_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v they_o all_o 2_o that_o these_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o nature_n but_o above_o nature_n because_o nature_n in_o he_o do_v never_o go_v before_o his_o will_n 3_o that_o nothing_o in_o he_o be_v force_v therefore_o he_o be_v far_o from_o hold_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conclusion_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v bruise_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a torture_a death_n by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v permission_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o divine_a nature_n may_v not_o protect_v the_o humane_a but_o must_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o self_n to_o manage_v this_o conflict_n in_o which_o conflict_n he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o true_a humane_a infirmity_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o arch-instrument_n be_v to_o seize_v upon_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n or_o it_o be_v surround_v with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o part_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o i_o have_v my_o vital_a soul_n be_v in_o a_o quake_a fear_n of_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n by_o such_o a_o malignant_a enemy_n as_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o gâ—d_a to_o execute_v it_o on_o i_o and_o i_o do_v here_o manifest_v my_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v record_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o i_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v i_o be_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o that_o i_o be_o true_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o infirmity_n not_o in_o a_o small_a degree_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o but_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a temper_n and_o tender_a constitution_n of_o my_o nature_n above_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o must_v overcome_v this_o natural_a fear_n because_o i_o have_v covenant_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o and_o therefore_o my_o rational_a soul_n must_v betake_v itself_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o many_o temptation_n that_o now_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o try_v you_o and_o then_o he_o go_v a_o little_a from_o they_o and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o hour_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o namely_o that_o the_o dread_n of_o his_o ignominious_a usage_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o for_o so_o much_o the_o hour_n import_v in_o mark_n 14._o 35_o 41._o and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o
forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n by_o not_o protect_v he_o against_o his_o crucifier_n not_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o thus_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o deceive_a woman_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v between_o the_o trinity_n from_o eternity_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v try_v mastery_n with_o the_o power_n &_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o manage_v this_o combat_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v also_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v all_o his_o power_n and_o policy_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a to_o disturb_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o to_o pervert_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n that_o so_o his_o first_o headplot_n may_v not_o be_v break_v i_o say_v in_o this_o combat_n the_o godhead_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o its_o own_o principle_n and_o to_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o utmost_a power_n and_o policy_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o garden_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n arm_v with_o sword_n and_o staff_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o like_o a_o felon_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n first_o before_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o before_o pilate_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v many_o criminal_a accusation_n against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o to_o crucify_v he_o for_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ignominy_n and_o torture_a pain_n and_o in_o all_o these_o injurious_a abuse_n god_n do_v not_o protect_v he_o nor_o put_v out_o any_o power_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v he_o helpless_a as_o a_o combate_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o mastery_n 2_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a interpretation_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o context_n in_o psal_n 22._o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o context_n 1_o the_o next_o adjoin_v sentence_n to_o the_o word_n forsake_v be_v this_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o help_v i_o namely_o against_o my_o envious_a adversary_n his_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o it_o need_v some_o help_n from_o god_n to_o suppress_v they_o but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o suppress_v his_o own_o vindicative_a wrath_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v aâ—_n mr._n norton_n affirm_v 2_o the_o next_o sentence_n do_v also_o explain_v the_o former_a why_o be_v thou_o so_o far_o from_o the_o word_n of_o my_o roar_n for_o though_o god_n have_v hear_v his_o earnest_a prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o have_v full_o deliver_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o cup_n yet_o not_o from_o the_o cup_n itself_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o verse_n 11._o that_o god_n hear_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o inward_a support_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o outwrd_a deliverance_n be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o because_o trouble_n be_v near_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o that_o be_v be_v not_o far_o from_o support_v my_o inward_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o my_o outward_a man_n i_o know_v by_o thy_o reveal_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o thou_o have_v give_v satan_n power_n over_o my_o outward_a man_n to_o put_v i_o to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n 3_o he_o pray_v again_o in_o verse_n 19_o be_v not_o far_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n in_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n even_o now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thâ—â—_n forsake_v i_o that_o he_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n at_o least_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n do_v forsake_v he_o by_o leave_v his_o outward_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n or_o else_o his_o mouth_n and_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o go_v together_o when_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n this_o appellation_n show_v that_o god_n be_v his_o strength_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n though_o god_n leave_v his_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o his_o next_o petition_n be_v hasten_v to_o help_v i_o that_o so_o my_o body_n may_v also_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n by_o my_o resurrection_n on_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o his_o faith_n in_o psal_n 16._o 10._o 4_o and_o last_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o utter_v these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o his_o appoint_a suffering_n from_o the_o devil_n instrument_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o as_o they_o be_v large_o express_v in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n forsake_v do_v relate_v to_o god_n outward_a leave_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o apprehension_n to_o his_o death_n 2_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o god_n do_v forsake_v christ_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o sundry_a eminent_a orthodox_n divine_n 1_o p._n martyr_n on_o phi._n 2._o enumerate_v the_o calamity_n that_o christ_n suffer_v begin_v thus_o the_o first_o calamity_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v above_o christ_n barabas_n be_v dismiss_v and_o christ_n be_v count_v among_o the_o wicked_a 2_o say_v he_o another_o calamity_n be_v touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o he_o cite_v austin_n to_o his_o sense_n but_o i_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o apply_v this_o speech_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o his_o bodily_a deliverance_n how_o far_o wide_a be_v he_o from_o mr._n nortons_n essential_a torment_n on_o christ_n soul_n but_o for_o want_v of_o due_a observation_n mr._n norton_n think_v that_o all_o the_o orthodox_n run_v on_o his_o side_n but_o upon_o better_a search_n he_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_n 2_o bucer_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o say_v christ_n here_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v or_o leave_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o endure_v all_o their_o rage_n 3_o bullinger_n in_o mat._n 27._o say_v to_o forsake_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o permit_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o afflict_v why_o do_v thou_o permit_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o enemy_n when_o will_v thou_o deliver_v i_o 4_o dr._n lightfoot_n in_o his_o harmony_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 72._o say_v thus_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o not_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o any_o spiritual_a desertion_n but_o why_o leave_v to_o such_o hand_n and_o to_o such_o cruel_a usage_n ibidem_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n on_o act._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o these_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n be_v translate_v why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o and_o give_v â—e_v up_o to_o such_o hand_n shame_n and_o torture_n rather_o then_o to_o intricate_a the_o sense_n with_o a_o surmise_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a desertion_n 5_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n in_o his_o manuscript_n on_o christ_n descent_n on_o these_o word_n in_o act._n 2._o 25._o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n say_v thus_o god_n be_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n for_o support_v and_o comfort_n as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o in_o psal_n 109._o ult_n this_o by_o the_o way_n oâ—e_o will_v think_v say_v he_o evince_v that_o the_o complaint_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o and_o in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o import_v not_o any_o total_a dereliction_n or_o desertion_n without_o all_o comfort_n but_o a_o leave_v of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_n 1._o 14._o to_o the_o extremity_n of_o wicked_a man_n mention_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o feel_v upon_o the_o cross_n ibidem_fw-la
the_o jew_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n on_o who_o they_o can_v execute_v their_o rage_n with_o such_o wickedness_n who_o most_o sâ—crilegiously_o deride_v he_o say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v these_o last_o word_n of_o leo_n do_v most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isay_n in_o chap._n 53._o 4._o there_o isay_n foretell_v the_o jew_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o heal_a sickness_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n from_o they_o yet_o out_o of_o satan_n malice_n they_o will_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a namely_o in_o god_n anger_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o prophet_n do_v blame_v their_o gross_a mistake_n by_o impute_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v from_o god_n wrath_n for_o his_o own_o desert_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v forsake_v the_o humane_a and_o why_o the_o humane_a nature_n propound_v this_o query_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o it_o be_v that_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v suffer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o his_o combater_n satan_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v decree_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o sect_n 3._o question_n iii_o how_o do_v god_n not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n reply_v 12._o in_o two_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n on_o the_o cross_n 1_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfortable_a fruition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n 2_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v he_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o torture_n first_o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o matth._n 27._o 46._o consider_v these_o six_o sort_n of_o dereliction_n 1_o by_o dis-union_n of_o person_n 2_o by_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o by_o diminution_n or_o weaken_n of_o grace_n 4_o in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n 5_o by_o withdraw_a protection_n 6_o by_o deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n divine_n do_v general_o account_v it_o a_o most_o impious_a thing_n to_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o way_n 1_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o union_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v never_o dissolve_v 2_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v never_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n 3_o they_o do_v general_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o any_o grace_n in_o he_o inherent_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v in_o psa_n 22._o 1._o do_v make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n inherent_o but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v by_o diminish_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o geneva_n note_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v psa_n 22._o 1._o say_v thus_o here_o appear_v that_o horrible_a conflict_n that_o he_o suffer_v between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o blasphemous_a note_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o conflict_n with_o desperation_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o a_o imputation_n of_o inherent_a sin_n to_o christ_n mr._n norton_n tell_v i_o in_o p._n 215._o that_o the_o geneva_n note_n which_o i_o there_o cite_v with_o approbation_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dialogue_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o dialogue_n sense_n but_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o he_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n can_v make_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o note_n affix_v to_o psal_n 22._o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n than_o i_o find_v in_o marlorat_n on_o mat._n 27._o 46._o where_o he_o cite_v calvin_n word_n on_o the_o word_n forsake_v thus_o he_o fight_v with_o desperation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v thereby_o this_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o geneva_n note_v agree_v together_o and_o therefore_o in_o likelihood_n that_o geneva_n note_n be_v take_v from_o calvin_n at_o first_o though_o his_o latter_a edition_n be_v now_o somewhat_o reform_v and_o mr._n norton_n himself_o do_v censure_n calvin_n to_o be_v unsound_a in_o this_o point_n for_o in_o pag._n 61._o he_o blame_v calvin_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o forsake_a man_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o horrible_a conflict_n between_o faith_n and_o desperation_n as_o the_o geneva_n note_n speak_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n inherent_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o conflict_n with_o doubt_v which_o be_v less_o than_o desperation_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n mark_n 14._o 31._o jam._n 1_o 6_o 7._o matth._n 21._o 21._o true_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n that_o this_o note_n have_v be_v print_v and_o disperse_v in_o so_o many_o thousand_o bibles_n to_o corrupt_v man_n mind_n so_o that_o now_o many_o can_v hardly_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o have_v make_v a_o good_a reformation_n 4_o divine_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o assurance_n of_o future_a deliverance_n and_o present_a support_n because_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o full_a sea_n without_o any_o ebb_n 5_o that_o christ_n be_v forsake_v by_o god_n withdraw_v of_o outward_a protection_n and_o not_o deliver_v of_o he_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n until_o they_o have_v execute_v on_o he_o all_o their_o rage_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o dialogue_n and_o by_o many_o orthodox_n late_o cite_v 6_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o forsake_v be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v by_o mr._n norton_n namely_o that_o god_n forsake_v christ_n soul_n in_o anger_n as_o concern_v the_o fruition_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o chap._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n sense_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v forsake_v concern_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v be_v suitable_a to_o his_o main_a tenent_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o foundation-proposition_n reply_v 13._o this_o last_o kind_n of_o forsake_v as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o mr._n norton_n be_v oppose_v by_o sundry_a eminent_a divine_n 1_o by_o mr._n robert_n wilmot_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o reply_n 9_o 2_o our_o large_a annotation_n on_o psal_n 22._o 1._o which_o i_o have_v cite_v at_o reply_n 4._o 3_o i_o cite_v mr_n robert_n smith_n and_z divers_z other_o at_z reply_v 9_o 4_o i_o will_v now_o examine_v the_o word_n forsake_v once_o more_o with_o the_o cross_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o forsake_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o he_o still_o have_v the_o sweet_a sense_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o cross_n context_n for_o doubtless_o that_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o a_o right_a interpretation_n 1_o christ_n do_v interrogate_v in_o psal_n 22._o 1._o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v forsake_v the_o humane_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a protection_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o inward_a man_n by_o any_o weaken_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n from_o v._o 11._o and_o 19_o and_o also_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v another_o reason_n by_o confer_v it_o with_o v._o 24._o there_o christ_n do_v exhort_v all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o praise_n god_n he_o have_v not_o hide_v or_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n that_o when_o christ_n say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o can_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v
his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o only_a active_a priest_n in_o breathe_v out_o or_o send_v out_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o and_o in_o this_o case_n christ_n be_v his_o own_o executioner_n which_o last_n say_v he_o the_o dialogue_n itself_o express_o reject_v reply_v 20._o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v it_o for_o though_o god_n command_v christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o our_o infirmity_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o his_o envious_a combater_n satan_n and_o also_o permit_v satan_n to_o enter_v the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o executioner_n or_o selfmurderer_n though_o he_o be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n list_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o assault_v he_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n with_o staff_n and_o sword_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o command_n christ_n to_o take_v any_o of_o these_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o run_v they_o into_o his_o own_o body_n on_o purpose_n to_o kill_v himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v his_o own_o executioner_n â—â—_o saul_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o ignominious_a usage_n of_o his_o adversary_n this_o kind_n of_o kill_v be_v diabolical_a and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v his_o own_o executioner_n in_o any_o such_o like_a manner_n therefore_o the_o dialogue_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o reject_v that_o kind_n of_o tenent_n the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 102._o though_o he_o do_v not_o break_v his_o own_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o own_o blood_n with_o nail_n and_o spear_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v yet_o he_o break_v his_o own_o body_n in_o piece_n by_o separate_v his_o own_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o thus_o beza_n make_v christ_n to_o break_v his_o body_n active_o as_o well_o as_o passive_o but_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a expression_n to_o compare_v the_o act_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o kill_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o act_n of_o a_o executioner_n that_o put_v a_o malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o like_a profane_a expression_n to_o call_v such_o a_o death_n self-murder_n or_o homicide_n if_o abraham_n have_v formal_o kill_v isaac_n as_o he_o intend_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v isaack_n murderer_n no_o nor_o yet_o his_o executioner_n according_a to_o the_o know_a use_n of_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v isaac_n to_o be_v call_v a_o self-murtherer_n or_o a_o homicide_n be_v now_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o have_v resist_v his_o also_o see_v beza_n annot_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o haymâ—_n there_o also_o father_n in_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o in_o that_o act_n we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v it_o for_o in_o that_o act_n abraham_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o priest_n and_o isaac_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o dialogue_n say_v or_o thus_o by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 84._o though_o haman_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n ester_n 8._o 7._o be_v say_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v the_o jew_n no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o haman_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n yet_o isaac_n be_v say_v no_o where_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o abraham_n as_o abraham_n do_v sacrifice_n isaac_n so_o be_v isaac_n sacrifice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v interpretative_o or_o virtual_o not_o actual_o reply_v 21._o those_o instance_n in_o the_o dialogue_n in_o p._n 100_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n norton_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o those_o instance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o namely_o to_o exemplify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o formal_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n though_o they_o do_v enough_o to_o make_v themselves_o true_a murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o last_o act_n be_v do_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o own_o death_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 85._o how_o oft_o do_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v actual_o crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o 37._o and_o 4._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o reply_v 22._o i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n do_v often_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v slay_v and_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_n on_o act._n 2._o 23._o on_o the_o word_n you_o have_v slay_v the_o fact_n be_v say_v to_o be_v they_o by_o who_o counsel_n and_o egg_v forward_o it_o be_v do_v by_o this_o note_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o judgement_n christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n but_o virtual_o only_a and_o so_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o abraham_n in_o the_o preter-tense_n so_o the_o new_a translation_n in_o jam._n 2._o 21._o because_o he_o do_v real_o intend_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o so_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o dialogue_n say_v true_a notwithstanding_o mr._n nortons_n bustle_a contradiction_n namely_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o second_o cause_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o dialogue_n the_o jew_n and_o roman_n be_v true_a murderer_n but_o not_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n this_o distinction_n of_o his_o death_n be_v contemn_v by_o mr._n norton_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a say_n in_o my_o ear_n to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o must_v be_v if_o they_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o i_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o speech_n to_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o as_o mr._n norton_n say_v also_o sometime_o in_o true_a effect_n for_o in_o page_n 79_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v join_v with_o thâ—_n curse_v make_v up_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o loss_n and_o in_o page_n 70_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fiction_n to_o assert_v any_o divine_a prediction_n that_o christ_n shall_v only_o suffer_v a_o bodily_a death_n and_o present_o after_o he_o say_v christ_n die_v as_o a_o sinner_n imputative_o press_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o conflict_v with_o eternal_a death_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o than_o the_o father_n be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n own_o establish_a order_n for_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v christ_n a_o unchangeable_a priest_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7._o 21._o christ_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o misery_n but_o by_o covenant_n only_o and_o therefore_o second_o cause_n can_v not_o further_o work_v his_o misery_n and_o death_n than_o he_o give_v way_n to_o according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n he_o covenant_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o infirmity_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v to_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o he_o can_v even_o to_o the_o pierce_a of_o he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a but_o he_o also_o covenant_v that_o no_o man_n nor_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o formal_o but_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o according_a to_o this_o covenant_n god_n command_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o but_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o the_o dialogue_n
23._o for_o he_o die_v not_o like_o other_o man_n but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o death_n 13_o lyra_n in_o mat._n 27._o on_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n say_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o voice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o miraculous_a because_o a_o man_n afflict_v with_o great_a and_o long_o torment_v and_o through_o such_o affliction_n near_o unto_o death_n can_v not_o so_o cry_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o nature_n 14_o austin_n de_fw-fr tri._n lib._n 4._o c._n 13._o say_v it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o willing_o forsake_v god_n shall_v unwilling_o leave_v the_o body_n neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n leave_v the_o body_n when_o it_o will_v unless_o it_o offer_v some_o violent_a death_n to_o the_o body_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o flesh_n by_o any_o mean_n against_o his_o will_n but_o quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluit_fw-la quomâ—do_fw-la voluit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o this_o those_o that_o be_v present_a great_o marvel_v at_o as_o the_o gospel_n observe_v when_o after_o that_o loud_a voice_n he_o present_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o they_o that_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o tree_n be_v torment_v with_o a_o long_a death_n wherefore_o the_o two_o thief_n have_v their_o leg_n break_v that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o christ_n be_v wonder_v at_o because_o he_o be_v find_v dead_a which_o thing_n we_o read_v pilate_n marvel_v at_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v ask_v of_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v three_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o these_o word_n of_o austin_n 1_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v inflict_v on_o all_o mankind_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o death_n the_o soul_n must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n against_o her_o will_n and_o not_o when_o she_o will_v or_o as_o she_o will_v 2_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o because_o he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o he_o will_v 3_o that_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n so_o present_o upon_o his_o loud_a prayer_n be_v wonder_v at_o by_o the_o stander_n by_o and_z by_z pilat_z himself_z when_o he_o hear_v it_o 15_o bernard_n feria_n 4._o heb._n panosa_fw-la say_v christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n none_o take_v it_o from_o he_o bow_v his_o dead_a be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o sleep_v when_o he_o will_v to_o die_v be_v a_o great_a infirmity_n but_o so_o to_o die_v be_v plain_o a_o exceed_a power_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n who_o only_o have_v like_o free_a power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 16_o ambros_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom._n sacram._n c._n 5._o say_v christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o lay_v aside_o his_o body_n and_o take_v it_o again_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o soul_n he_o lose_v it_o not_o 17_o eusebius_n demon._n evang._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o say_v when_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o christ_n soul_n he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v it_o down_o for_o man_n ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o ch_n 6._o so_o loose_v from_o all_o force_n and_o rest_a free_a himself_o of_o himself_o make_v the_o departure_n from_o his_o body_n 18_o erasmus_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n in_o luk._n 23._o say_v jesus_n when_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n he_o have_v say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o faint_a as_o other_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o body_n by_o little_a and_o little_a decay_n but_o straightway_o upon_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o word_n distinct_o pronounce_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o when_o the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v over-right_a as_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o his_o death_n and_o have_v see_v many_o dye_n with_o punishment_n when_o he_o see_v jesus_n beside_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n after_o a_o strong_a cry_n present_o to_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 19_o musculus_fw-la in_o matth._n 27._o say_v that_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o a_o great_a power_n than_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n die_v whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n answerable_a to_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o end_n john_n say_v that_o bow_v his_o head_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n fall_v but_o he_o first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n deliver_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o father_n 20_o gualther_n in_o joh._n 6._o 9_o say_v but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o as_o john_n write_v with_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n yield_v up_o the_o spirit_n luke_n say_v be_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n here_o find_v we_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o the_o centurion_n and_o other_o observe_v as_o some_o of_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v 1_o that_o cry_n and_o distinct_a pronounce_v of_o his_o last_o word_n show_v a_o power_n and_o virtue_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n die_v so_o faint_a that_o most_o of_o they_o can_v speak_v be_v it_o never_o so_o soft_o 2_o he_o die_v when_o he_o will_v of_o himself_o yea_o and_o lay_v off_o his_o soul_n with_o authority_n to_o show_v himself_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 21_o marlorat_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n say_v christ_n declare_v his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n not_o when_o man_n constrain_v he_o but_o when_o himself_o will_v whereupon_o pilate_n marvel_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o to_o which_o it_o appertain_v that_o be_v write_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o other_o man_n first_o die_v and_o then_o their_o head_n hang_v but_o christ_n first_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n and_o then_o voluntary_o render_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 22_o mr._n nichols_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n pag._n 101._o speak_v pertinent_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o cite_v austin_n concur_v with_o he_o 23_o mr._n john_n smith_n of_o clavering_n in_o his_o ground_n of_o religion_n pag._n 59_o ask_v this_o question_n how_o do_v christ_n die_v ans_fw-fr he_o die_v not_o with_o extremity_n of_o pain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o he_o willing_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n when_o he_o can_v have_v live_v long_o if_o he_o will_v joh._n 10._o 18._o 24_o dr._n ames_n in_o his_o marrow_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n c._n 22._o come_v near_o unto_o the_o former_a for_o in_o sect._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a manner_n supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a because_o christ_n do_v keep_v his_o life_n and_o strength_n as_o long_o as_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o joh._n 10._o 18._o and_o in_o sect_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o act_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o power_n and_o not_o out_o of_o infirmity_n only_o 25_o calvin_n on_o joh._n 10._o 18._o say_v these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o either_o christ_n put_v his_o life_n from_o he_o himself_o remain_v perfect_a as_o
concern_v christ_n peter_n have_v concern_v himself_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o john_n have_v the_o same_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o reply_v 25._o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o say_v to_o christ_n 11._o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o peter_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect._n joh_n 10._o 11._o as_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13._o 37._o and_o they_o ought_v also_o to_o say_v as_o john_n say_v in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o venture_v their_o life_n as_o martyr_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o man_n redemption_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n christ_n say_v in_o joh._n 10._o 11._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o encounter_v as_o a_o voluntary_a combater_n with_o the_o proclaim_a enemy_n of_o his_o elect_a sheep_n the_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o god_n declare_v will_n in_o gen._n 3._o 15._o to_o rescue_n as_o the_o good_a shepherd_n david_n do_v the_o prey_n or_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o spoil_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o job_n 29._o 17._o and_o thus_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o martyr_n 2_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n his_o death_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o divers_a other_o word_n in_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18_o to_o be_v of_o a_o 18._o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o transcendent_a nature_n beyond_o that_o voluntary_a suffering_n that_o be_v express_v by_o peter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o martyr_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n first_o say_v christ_n in_o v._n 11._o &_o 15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v not_o play_v the_o coward_n to_o fly_v when_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o devour_v my_o sheep_n but_o i_o will_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v to_o combat_v with_o the_o wolf_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o old_a proclaim_v serpent_n for_o the_o rescue_v of_o my_o sheep_n from_o satan_n spoil_n for_o though_o i_o know_v before_o hand_n by_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o satan_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v he_o to_o do_v his_o worst_a against_o i_o and_o to_o use_v i_o as_o a_o sinful_a malefactor_n for_o a_o time_n which_o time_n be_v true_o call_v the_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o luke_n 22._o 53._o yet_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n i_o will_v ready_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o satan_n and_o will_v so_o exact_o manage_v the_o combat_n by_o my_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o mastery_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o combat_n that_o my_o death_n at_o last_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o death_n of_o martyrdom_n such_o as_o peter_n speak_v of_o but_o over_o and_o above_o i_o will_v make_v my_o death_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n for_o the_o full_a redemption_n of_o all_o my_o captivate_v sheep_n i_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a enemy_n satan_n i_o will_v redeem_v the_o elect_n though_o he_o keep_v the_o refuse_n and_o therefore_o second_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v in_o verse_n 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o namely_o by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n according_a to_o my_o voluntary_a covenant_n for_o i_o be_o a_o voluntary_a and_o equal_a reciprocal_a covenanter_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v never_o be_v overrule_v by_o any_o supreme_a power_n for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n as_o i_o be_v three_o christ_n do_v still_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o and_o if_o none_o say_v chrysostome_n then_o sure_o not_o death_n that_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o be_v denounce_v to_o sinful_a adam_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o death_n to_o be_v coacted_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o original_a sin_n this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n from_o he_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o voluntary_a cause_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o christ_n have_v be_v our_o legal_a surety_n in_o the_o same_o obligation_n with_o adam_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o volence_n nolence_n than_o god_n may_v in_o justice_n have_v say_v to_o death_n let_v death_n seize_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n or_o as_o on_o a_o guilty_a surety_n and_o so_o death_n may_v have_v exact_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o a_o true_a debtor_n to_o death_n by_o god_n justice_n and_o then_o his_o death_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o coacted_n natural_a death_n as_o mr._n norton_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o bless_a scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o that_o he_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o it_o col._n 15._o heb._n 2_o 14._o col._n 2._o 15._o 2._o 15._o the_o devil_n therefore_o can_v not_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o by_o his_o torture_n as_o he_o do_v other_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n by_o god_n legal_a imputation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v none_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o four_o christ_n do_v still_o proceed_v to_o amplify_v the_o transcendent_a nature_n of_o his_o death_n say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o namely_o of_o myself_o as_o he_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n other_o man_n sometime_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n formal_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v die_v according_a to_o their_o earnest_a desire_n because_o they_o want_v a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o jonab_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n from_o i_o jonah_n 4._o 3._o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v die_v by_o my_o own_o will_n desire_n and_o power_n except_o i_o shall_v use_v some_o sinful_a violence_n against_o my_o life_n elijah_n also_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o die_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o die_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n say_v o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o vital_a soul_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o but_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o when_o the_o appoint_a hour_n be_v come_v to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n five_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o vital_a soul_n that_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v compare_v my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n with_o my_o power_n which_o i_o have_v to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o this_o say_v origen_n afore_o cite_v neither_o moses_n nor_o
reconciliation_n or_o his_o forgiveness_n by_o his_o reconciliation_n do_v make_v a_o believe_a sinner_n not_o only_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a but_o holy_a also_o and_o so_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v in_o ephes_n 5._o 27._o be_v synonimos_fw-la with_o the_o word_n holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n six_o i_o pray_v note_v this_o also_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n person_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o formal_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o some_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v first_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o personal_a unity_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o dialogue_n do_v reason_n the_o case_n in_o p._n 146._o and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n do_v reason_n with_o molinaeus_n in_o p._n 183._o christ_n righteousness_n formal_o say_v he_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n say_v he_o make_v uâ—_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o accident_n righteousness_n this_o section_n i_o have_v add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n seven_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o perfection_n do_v consist_v in_o action_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n obedience_n be_v to_o be_v evidence_v not_o only_o by_o his_o perfect_a patience_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o combater_n satan_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v formal_o do_v by_o his_o own_o priestly_a action_n and_o why_o then_o do_v mr._n norton_n detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o priestly_a action_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o ascribe_v the_o formality_n of_o it_o to_o physical_a cause_n only_o as_o his_o word_n repeat_v a_o little_a before_o do_v testify_v but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o p._n 83._o the_o scripture_n mention_v no_o other_o death_n than_o what_o iâ—_n inflict_v just_o for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reply_v 28._o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o mr._n norton_n shall_v detract_v so_o much_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a action_n in_o make_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o coacted_n death_n according_a to_o god_n sentence_n denounce_v on_o fall_v adam_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 19_o for_o as_o lupset_o say_v well_o in_o our_o death_n the_o body_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v the_o soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o forsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v hence_o i_o infer_v what_o perfection_n of_o christ_n priestly_a active_a obedience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o force_a death_n as_o this_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o death_n of_o covenant_n only_o and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o active_a mediatorial_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o he_o must_v be_v our_o mediator_n in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o reply_n 16._o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o this_o objection_n therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o will_v yet_o once_o more_o distinguish_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o long_a action_n of_o his_o bloody_a combat_n with_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n give_v the_o name_n to_o his_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v 2_o his_o last_o short_a act_n in_o breathe_v out_o send_v out_o or_o put_v out_o his_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n give_v the_o name_n of_o formality_n to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n when_o christ_n say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n 46._o luk._n 23._o 46._o he_o do_v not_o breath_n out_o his_o soul_n through_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o natural_a spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v when_o they_o say_v the_o same_o word_n as_o in_o psal_n 31._o 5._o nor_o as_o stephen_n do_v when_o he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v 5._o psa_fw-la 31._o 5._o my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o for_o their_o death_n be_v coacted_n by_o god_n justice_n on_o original_a sin_n gen._n 3._o 19_o but_o christ_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o coacted_n by_o weakness_n of_o nature_n by_o his_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n when_o he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n by_o which_o loud_a outcry_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o full_a strength_n of_o nature_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o by_o mr._n white_a of_o dorchester_n and_o by_o mr._n trap_n and_o other_o and_o this_o last_o act_n give_v the_o formality_n 1_o to_o his_o obedience_n 2_o to_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 3_o to_o the_o price_n of_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v from_o exod._n 30._o 12._o it_o be_v god_n voluntary_a covenant_n that_o redemption_n exod._n 30._o 12_o 15_o 16._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o voluntary_a covenant_n between_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o man_n redemption_n make_v the_o half_a shekel_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o this_o price_n be_v employ_v or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o buy_v public_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o life_n as_o i_o have_v open_v it_o in_o the_o dialogue_n p._n 86._o namely_o this_o price_n be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o their_o life_n as_o vers_n 15_o and_o 16._o do_v declare_v and_o thus_o their_o life_n be_v redeem_v with_o a_o price_n and_o yet_o material_o it_o be_v not_o the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o their_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n free_a covenant_n in_o like_a sort_n god_n voluntary_a covenant_n and_o decree_n make_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o combat_n of_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o full_a price_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a israel_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o their_o place_n and_o stead_n but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 143._o no_o price_n can_v dispense_v in_o case_n of_o the_o antitype_n reply_v 29._o and_o why_o not_o be_v god_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n bind_v to_o punish_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v not_o he_o a_o supreme_a to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n and_o all_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v better_o into_o the_o force_n of_o god_n voluntary_a covenant_n for_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n that_o do_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o full_a formal_a price_n in_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o nothing_o that_o be_v never_o so_o valuable_a in_o our_o eye_n can_v be_v make_v a_o full_a price_n formal_o in_o his_o esteem_n without_o his_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n do_v concur_v thereto_o conclusion_n from_o my_o several_a reply_v to_o the_o say_v three_o question_n 1_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n do_v not_o forsake_v christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n namely_o he_o do_v not_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o to_o suffer_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n formal_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n torture_a pain_n neither_o do_v he_o appoint_v his_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a wrath_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o priestly_a power_n 2_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o favour_n procure_v to_o all_o poor_a humble_a and_o believe_a sinner_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o his_o death_n because_o he_o complete_v the_o same_o as_o our_o mediatorial_n priest_n by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o
procure_v his_o atonement_n to_o believe_a sinner_n of_o offence_n by_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o typify_v that_o christ_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n atonement_n whereby_o sin_n be_v cover_v or_o pass_v by_o exod._n 29._o 36._o leu._n 1._o 4._o leu._n 4._o 20._o 26._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o god_n angry_a face_n be_v cover_v or_o appease_v by_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o dr._n taylor_n do_v once_o make_v the_o type_n of_o fire_n to_o speak_v in_o noah_n sacrifice_n in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o for_o as_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v the_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 14._o godhead_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v alike_o type_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n through_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n heb._n 9_o 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o many_o and_o so_o he_o become_v his_o mercy-seat_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o propitiatory_a through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o remit_v sin_n 4_o peter_n martyr_n do_v open_v this_o phrase_n his_o righteousness_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 3._o 21._o thus_o if_o a_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o consider_v this_o word_n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o in_o rom._n 10._o 3._o he_o call_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n god_n forgiveness_n and_o say_v he_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n admonish_v 3._o rom._n 10._o 3._o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n tzedec_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v righteousness_n signify_v rather_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n call_v alm_n by_o that_o name_n and_o say_v he_o ambrose_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o see_v more_o how_o peter_n martyr_n do_v expound_v god_n righteousness_n in_o my_o reply_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 5_o i_o have_v also_o show_v in_o the_o dialogue_n page_n 118._o that_o tzedec_n justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v often_o translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o goodness_n or_o mercy_n as_o in_o psal_n 24._o 5._o ps_n 33._o 5._o ps_n 103._o 6._o es_fw-ge 1._o 27_o dan._n 4._o 27._o dan._n 9_o 16._o deut._n 24._o 13._o and_o their_o translation_n do_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o ps_n 112._o 4._o 9_o and_o to_o ps_n 94._o 15._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v judgement_n into_o justice_n namely_o to_o 15._o psal_n 94._o 15._o turn_v vindicative_a justice_n into_o merciful_a justice_n for_o indeed_o god_n have_v as_o exact_v a_o way_n of_o merciful_a justice_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n to_o believer_n as_o if_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o moral_a curse_n have_v be_v execute_v on_o their_o surety_n in_o kind_n and_o better_a too_o because_o the_o first_o way_n be_v constitute_v to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v but_o imaginary_a according_a to_o the_o legal_a proceed_n of_o court_n justice_n and_o indeed_o the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n charity_n and_o alm_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v 6_o god_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o justice_n namely_o in_o his_o merciful_a justice_n psal_n 96._o 13._o psal_n 98._o 9_o psal_n 68_o 5._o psal_n 146._o 7_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n 17._o 31._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n on_o the_o impenitent_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o broughton_n read_v it_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o merciful_a justice_n namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o grace_n declare_v his_o merciful_a justice_n in_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o it_o for_o by_o his_o gospel_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o favour_n to_o their_o poor_a blind_a and_o captivate_v soul_n as_o in_o esa_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o in_o mat._n 12_o 18._o and_o in_o joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o obad._n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o see_v broughton_n also_o in_o job_n 37._o 23._o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n be_v just_a according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o forgive_a the_o sin_n of_o believer_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o from_o that_o covenant_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o the_o elect_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o to_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31._o 34._o which_o be_v expound_v â—hus_o in_o heb._n 8._o 13._o i_o will_v be_v pacify_v or_o reconcile_v to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n righteousness_n whereby_o he_o make_v a_o sinner_n righteous_a second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v god_n declare_v his_o justice_n or_o his_o righteousness_n at_o this_o â—inâ—_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n declare_v the_o exact_a time_n when_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o god_n merciful_a justicâ—_n declare_v from_o his_o mercy-seat_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o justifier_n of_o believe_a sinner_n dan._n 9_o 24._o gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o covenant_n by_o his_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o daniel_n namely_o that_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v exact_o four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n and_o that_o then_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v end_v all_o legal_a sin-offering_n and_o finish_v all_o trespass-offering_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n bring_v in_o or_o procure_v a_o eternal_a righteousness_n or_o a_o eternal_a reconciliation_n instead_o of_o their_o typical_a righteousness_n for_o by_o the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n do_v consist_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o in_o god_n forgiveness_n and_o receive_v into_o favour_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o the_o law_n of_o rite_n that_o he_o by_o his_o death_n may_v fulfil_v those_o typical_a rite_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n so_o then_o as_o christ_n be_v just_a in_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o covenant_n in_o the_o exact_a time_n foretell_v for_o man_n redemption_n so_o god_n upon_o that_o performance_n covenant_v to_o declare_v his_o justice_n at_o this_o time_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n by_o forgive_a their_o sin_n and_o not_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n heb._n 8._o 12._o see_v ain_n also_o in_o psal_n 25._o 11._o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v now_o send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o second_o i_o find_v that_o dr._n hamon_n and_o other_o do_v thus_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a in_o mat._n 1._o 19_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o merciful_a pious_a man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o expose_v or_o subject_n mary_n to_o the_o public_a and_o shameful_a punishment_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n belong_v to_o those_o woman_n who_o the_o husband_n when_o they_o first_o come_v to_o they_o find_v not_o to_o be_v virgin_n be_v willing_a secret_o to_o dismiss_v she_o that_o she_o not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o may_v only_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o fornication_n viz._n infamy_n not_o death_n and_o in_o his_o
annotation_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o word_n just_o in_o greek_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o signify_v ordinary_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o when_o maymonides_n set_v down_o seven_o sort_n or_o degree_n the_o seven_o be_v distinct_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n and_o so_o justice_n in_o deut._n 24._o 13._o both_o according_a to_o the_o context_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v mercy_n so_o when_o rabbin_n say_v there_o be_v two_o throne_n the_o one_o of_o judgement_n and_o the_o other_o of_o mercy_n the_o latter_a be_v so_o style_v by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 4._o 16._o and_o so_o psal_n 112._o 9_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o his_o righteousness_n i._n e._n his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o isa_n 58._o 7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 6._o 1._o where_o the_o vulgar_a read_n be_v justitiam_fw-la and_o that_o for_o alm_n in_o that_o place_n proportionable_a to_o these_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o joseph_n shall_v here_o signify_v not_o strict_a legal_a justice_n but_o peculiarly_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o not_o bring_v mary_n to_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o ston_a for_o her_o be_v with_o child_n according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 22._o but_o he_o think_v to_o put_v she_o away_o private_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v the_o betrthe_v private_a that_o so_o she_o may_v suffer_v no_o more_o but_o infamy_n for_o fornication_n in_o this_o point_n of_o clemency_n be_v joseph_n justice_n commendable_a but_o on_o rom._n 3._o 26._o he_o say_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a signify_v one_o that_o be_v merciful_a or_o charitable_a as_o have_v be_v show_v on_o mat._n 1._o 19_o and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n seldom_o in_o these_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o ever_o belong_v or_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o act_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n but_o as_o there_o in_o the_o case_n of_o joseph_n who_o will_v not_o offer_v his_o wife_n to_o legal_a punishment_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteous_a for_o the_o abate_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o exact_a law_n and_o bring_v in_o moderation_n or_o equity_n or_o mercy_n instead_o of_o it_o according_o say_v he_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v just_a or_o righteous_a it_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o denote_v his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n in_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a sin_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n look_v on_o in_o the_o many_o forego_v expression_n as_o our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o propitiatory_a ver_fw-la 25._o god_n righteousness_n i._n e._n his_o merciful_a deal_n with_o man_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n verse_n 25_o 26._o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o forbearance_n verse_n 25._o and_o say_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a or_o righteous_a be_v so_o common_o take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o mercifulness_n and_o so_o seldom_o in_o this_o of_o vindicative_a justice_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o interpret_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n though_o this_o of_o dr._n hamon_n do_v not_o full_o accord_v to_o my_o former_a interpretation_n of_o god_n righteousness_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o solid_a to_o show_v that_o god_n justice_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n norton_n do_v for_o vindicative_a justice_n four_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d just_a be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o merciful_a so_o the_o 70_o put_v one_o that_o be_v pious_a for_o tzedec_n justice_n in_o isa_n 24._o 16._o and_o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chese_v mercy_n be_v put_v for_o one_o that_o be_v pious_a and_o just_a and_o therefore_o the_o seventy_o do_v often_o render_v it_o justice_n as_o in_o gen._n 19_o 19_o gen._n 20._o 13._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o 27._o and_o in_o 49_o see_v ain_n &_o 32._o 10._o &_o exod._n 15._o 13._o &_o 34._o 7._o &_o prov._n 20._o 28._o &_o isa_n 63._o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o justice_n moderate_v be_v mercy_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o do_v our_o large_a annotation_n speak_v on_o psal_n 22._o 31._o and_o say_v mr._n ball_n on_o the_o covenant_n p._n 21._o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o from_o his_o voluntary_a disposition_n by_o these_o particular_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o the_o judicious_a that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o three_o scripture_n which_o mr._n norton_n have_v cite_v to_o prove_v his_o assumption_n do_v prove_v it_o namely_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o suffer_v his_o vindicative_a justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o it_o be_v state_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a still_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o mr._n norton_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o it_o sect_n 2._o mr._n nortons_n answer_n to_o the_o several_a scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n to_o prove_v the_o question_n state_v examine_v the_o dialogue_n say_v thus_o in_o p._n 2._o though_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v his_o father_n wrath_n neither_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o circumstance_n just_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n even_o to_o the_o nod_a of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n as_o these_o scripture_n do_v testify_v 1._o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o he_o fulfil_v it_o so_o act._n 3._o 17_o 18._o mr._n norton_n do_v answer_n thus_o this_o may_v include_v say_v he_o but_o certain_o exclude_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 1_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o this_o scripture_n do_v certain_o include_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v from_o god_n wrath_n especial_o see_v it_o iâ—_n cite_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o question_n state_v but_o i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o god_n have_v show_v from_o all_o his_o prophet_n from_o gen._n 3._o 15._o that_o god_n appoint_v satan_n to_o set_v all_o his_o instrument_n on_o work_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o to_o pierce_v he_o in_o the_o footsoals_a with_o a_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v pervert_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v christ_n death_n from_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o mean_v only_o the_o devil_n headplot_n must_v be_v break_v the_o second_o scripture_n cite_v in_o the_o dialogue_n be_v in_o mat._n 16._o 21._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v kill_v and_o raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n mr._n norton_n answer_v thus_o true_a yet_o say_v he_o matthew_n do_v not_o there_o show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n reply_v 2._o if_o matthew_n have_v know_v that_o such_o a_o tenent_n will_v have_v be_v broach_v he_o will_v doubtless_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v have_v show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v for_o mr._n nortons_n honour_n if_o he_o can_v have_v show_v that_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n there_o from_o the_o immediate_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o satan_n instrument_n and_o then_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o three_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n be_v in_o luke_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 44._o 46._o mr._n norton_n answer_v these_o word_n say_v he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v but_o the_o word_n all_o say_v he_o in_o vers_n 26._o include_v the_o suffering_n of_o divine_a justice_n reply_v 3_o in_o the_o two_o former_a scripture_n he_o can_v not_o find_v any_o particle_n for_o the_o prove_v that_o christ_n suffer_v divine_a justice_n but_o now_o in_o luke_n 24._o 26._o he_o find_v it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o all_o in_o that_o verse_n mr._n norton_n will_v rather_o coin_v scripture-word_n than_o want_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o god_n immediate_a wrath_n the_o four_o scripture_n cite_v by_o the_o dialogue_n be_v act._n 13._o
m._n norton_n pass_v over_o &_o never_o speak_v to_o it_o first_o or_o last_o which_o be_v this_o he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o must_v be_v the_o priest_n hence_o the_o dialogue_n infer_v that_o the_o roman_a soldier_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o they_o be_v executioner_n rather_o than_o priest_n neither_o do_v his_o father_n wrath_n take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n and_o none_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o he_o must_v take_v away_o his_o life_n formal_o mr._n norton_n shall_v have_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o he_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o plead_v that_o christ_n suffering_n of_o the_o essential_a curse_n of_o hell-torment_n be_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o thence_o he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o hell-torment_n do_v put_v christ_n to_o death_n formal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n without_o the_o formality_n of_o christ_n death_n heb._n 9_o 25._o rom._n 5._o 10._o but_o say_v mr._n norton_n in_o page_n 169._o it_o be_v a_o dare_a assertion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o text_n nor_o i_o believe_v one_o classical_a author_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o next_o and_o formal_a cause_n shed_v his_o blood_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a plentiful_a text_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n kill_v and_o slay_v and_o that_o by_o the_o jew_n luke_n 18._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o mar._n 12._o 8._o act._n 3._o 15._o 1_o thess_n 3._o 15._o jam._n 5._o 6._o act._n 2._o 23._o rev._n 5._o 6._o 9_o 12._o and_o 6_o 9_o to_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a both_o of_o the_o present_a and_o all_o past_a generation_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o say_v the_o jew_n do_v not_o actual_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n reply_v 23._o i_o have_v show_v immediate_o afore_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v charge_v the_o jew_n with_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yet_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o power_n and_o so_o say_v the_o geneva_n note_v on_o act._n 2._o 23._o 2_o i_o will_v now_o cite_v a_o jury_n of_o classical_a author_n some_o ancient_a and_o some_o late_a that_o concur_v with_o the_o dialogue_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n in_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n 1_o athanasius_n câ—nt_fw-la arianos_n orat._n 4._o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n die_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o against_o his_o will_n but_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o resume_v the_o same_o again_o when_o he_o will_v 2_o origen_n in_o joh._n tom._n 9_o say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n affirm_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o and_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o 1â—_n joh._n 10._o 17_o 1â—_n down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o mean_v who_o leave_v his_o body_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o without_o any_o way-leading_a to_o death_n this_o neither_o moses_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n do_v say_v beside_o jesus_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v as_o the_o thief_n do_v that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n of_o himself_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o die_v but_o now_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o strong_a voice_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o as_o a_o king_n leave_v his_o body_n his_o power_n great_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o at_o his_o own_o free_a power_n and_o will_n leave_v his_o body_n he_o die_v 3_o gregory_n nyssenus_n de_fw-fr resur_n chr._n orat._n 1._o say_v remember_v the_o lord_n word_n what_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o of_o who_o depend_v all_o power_n how_o with_o full_a and_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n he_o sever_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 4_o turtullian_n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la cap._n 48._o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o carry_v about_o a_o soul_n fear_v unto_o death_n yet_o not_o fall_v by_o death_n 5_o jerom_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v with_o a_o faint_a voice_n or_o rather_o speechless_a we_o die_v that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ibid._n ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la q._n 8._o we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o to_o take_v it_o again_o yea_o the_o centurion_n hear_v he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straight_o way_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n move_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o wonder_n say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 6_o chrysostome_n in_o mat._n 27._o homil._n 89._o say_v therefore_o christ_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v show_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o centurion_n also_o therefore_o chief_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n die_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o power_n 7_o victor_n of_o antioch_n in_o mar._n 15._o say_v by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o free_a power_n wherefore_o mark_n say_v that_o pilate_n not_o without_o admiration_n ask_v if_o christ_n be_v already_o dead_a he_o add_v likewise_o that_o the_o centurion_n chief_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v because_o he_o see_v christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a cry_n and_o signification_n of_o great_a power_n 8_o leo_n in_o ser._n 17._o de_fw-fr passi_n domini_fw-la say_v what_o entreaty_n for_o light_n shall_v we_o think_v be_v there_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v both_o send_v out_o with_o power_n and_o recall_v with_o power_n 9_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la transimund_n lib._n 3._o say_v where_o then_o the_o man_n christ_n receive_v so_o much_o power_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o will_v and_o take_v it_o again_o when_o he_o will_v how_o great_a power_n may_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o divine_a power_n admit_v he_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 10_o nonius_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o john_n on_o these_o word_n none_o take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o say_v no_o birth-law_n take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o no_o encroach_a time_n that_o tame_v all_o thing_n nor_o necessity_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a counsel_n but_o ruler_n of_o myself_o i_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n yield_v up_o my_o willing_a soul_n 11_o beda_n on_o these_o word_n in_o matth._n 27._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n say_v in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v christ_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o can_v take_v my_o soul_n from_o i_o ibid._n in_o mark_n 15._o he_o say_v for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o send_v out_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o soul_n 12_o theophilact_v in_o matth._n 27._o say_v jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n for_o not_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o dismiss_v his_o soul_n ibid._n say_v he_o in_o mar._n 15._o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n so_o like_o a_o commander_n of_o death_n wonder_v and_o confess_v he_o ibid._n say_v he_o in_o luk._n
13_o 14._o leu._n 11._o 44._o pardon_v of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n and_o a_o sinner_n righteousness_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n contrary_a to_o m._n nortons_n long_a discourse_n in_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n phrase_n do_v testify_v in_o heb._n 9_o 13._o and_o in_o leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o so_o in_o exod._n 29._o 36_o 37._o to_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v sinonimous_a term_n and_o from_o these_o legal_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n do_v reason_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o in_o v._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o compare_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n purge_v wâ—th_v the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o therefore_o these_o legal_a phrase_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sinner_n justification_n in_o god_n sight_n for_o as_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v sanctify_v or_o make_v their_o body_n holy_a because_o it_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o legal_a sin_n by_o which_o they_o be_v again_o make_v fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a sanctuary_n leu._n 11._o 44._o and_o 19_o 2._o num._n 15._o 40._o and_o 16._o 3._o and_o 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o god_n holy_a people_n be_v legal_o defile_v what_o do_v god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v to_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a again_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o cleansing_n which_o god_n ordain_v on_o purpose_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o his_o atonement_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o then_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a again_o or_o then_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o their_o flesh_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13._o leu._n 11._o 44._o numb_a 6._o 8_o 9_o deut._n 14._o 2._o 21._o and_o 26._o 16_o 19_o exod._n 22._o 31._o leu._n 17._o and_o 20._o 25_o 26._o even_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n by_o god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o regeneration_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o god_n reconciliation_n atonement_n pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v call_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n for_o first_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o merit_n set_v sinner_n in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la prius_fw-la namely_o it_o set_v they_o by_o god_n gracious_a voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n into_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o they_o lose_v both_o in_o the_o legal_a sense_n by_o their_o ceremonial_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a sense_n by_o adam_n sin_n second_o this_o be_v further_a evident_a because_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o atonement_n in_o exod._n 30._o 10._o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n because_o in_o their_o understanding_n god_n atonement_n procure_v by_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n atonement_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o seventy_o do_v paul_n apply_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sin-offering_n say_v by_o himself_o he_o make_v a_o purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o three_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v atonement_n for_o all_o israel_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 16._o 30._o mark_v the_o phrase_n 30._o leu._n 16._o 30._o he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n and_o how_o do_v he_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o cleanse_n but_o by_o offer_v their_o public_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o he_o procure_v god_n atonement_n which_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v they_o or_o sanctify_v they_o or_o make_v they_o holy_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o all_o theiâ—_n legal_a sin_n for_o these_o legal_a term_n be_v synonimous_a and_o this_o do_v typify_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v formal_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n and_o by_o which_o mean_v only_o we_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o or_o make_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o i_o have_v open_v the_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o four_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o heb._n 10._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 4._o heb._n 10._o 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n shall_v procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o moral_a sin_n which_o kind_n of_o argue_v of_o his_o have_v not_o conclude_v any_o thing_n if_o â—he_v bloody_a combat_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o own_o priestly_a power_n have_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n voluntary_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o conscience_n by_o procure_v god_n atonement_n for_o all_o our_o moral_a sin_n by_o the_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o v._o 10._o and_o here_o mr._n norton_n may_v see_v that_o god_n atonement_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v call_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n to_o justification_n for_o the_o selfsame_a gracious_a will_n of_o god_n that_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o first_o positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n at_o horeb_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o their_o pollute_a flesh_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n heb._n 9_o 13_o give_v efficacy_n to_o his_o eternal_a positive_a law_n and_o covenant_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v or_o purify_v the_o pollute_a conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o verse_n 14._o the_o apostle_n do_v infer_v from_o verse_n 13._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o word_n purge_v in_o ver_fw-la 14_o be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n with_o the_o comparative_a word_n sanctify_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o with_o the_o word_n sanctify_v in_o chap._n 10._o 10._o and_o also_o from_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o ver_fw-la 14._o namely_o both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o prove_v in_o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n he_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o can_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n formal_o though_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o spoil_v they_o as_o a_o 39_o col._n 2._o 15._o mark_n 15._o 39_o victorious_a conqueror_n because_o they_o can_v not_o disturb_v his_o patience_n by_o all_o their_o ill_a usage_n triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o priestly_a formality_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n col._n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o roman_a centurion_n confess_v in_o mark_n 15._o 39_o that_o the_o formality_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o malefactor_n of_o which_o he_o have_v see_v many_o to_o die_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o with_o great_a admiration_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o what_o other_o death_n can_v the_o apostle_n mean_v do_v god_n ordain_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o the_o death_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n as_o mr._n norton_n say_v five_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o god_n reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v believe_v sinner_n holy_a and_o righteous_a as_o in_o col._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o that_o be_v enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flâ—sh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n and_o spotless_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o bro._n read_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n